and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
and_o john_n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v write_v without_o doubt_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v when_o man_n be_v wrongful_o suspect_v or_o infame_v of_o heresy_n 411._o and_o so_o prohibit_v by_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o no_o man_n commandment_n to_o leave_v or_o stop_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n priest_n have_v two_o name_n in_o scripture_n presâ—yteri_n &_o sacerdoâ—es_n they_o be_v most_o usual_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la who_o be_v set_v to_o be_v prelate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o priest_n thus_o call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o time_n be_v but_o few_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n to_o let_v we_o from_o the_o strait_a institution_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o but_o bishop_n 1._o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a priest_n aught_o to_o preach_v free_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la 2._o and_o thus_o be_v all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o ought_v not_o all_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n yet_o private_o be_v they_o bind_v for_o instruction_n of_o their_o servant_n child_n kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n 6._o and_o uphold_v and_o increase_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v both_o by_o supportation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o law_n write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n lay_v people_n may_v preach_v etc._n etc._n 413._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n excommunication_n bind_v before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o denounce_v if_o the_o person_n be_v guilty_a and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o gather_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o use_v st._n paul_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 18._o and_o christ_n require_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o methinks_v by_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o pastor_n who_o advice_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o esteem_v and_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o demand_n 417._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o prelate_n deputy_n i_o think_v such_o be_v little_a behoveful_a to_o christ_n flock_n it_o be_v right_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o will_v have_v the_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v themselves_o labour_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o shift_v the_o labour_n from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o pity_v it_o be_v all_o be_v leave_v undo_v such_o do_v saint_n john_n call_v thief_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o face_n i._n e._n by_o his_o labour_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o demand_n 418._o that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v judge_v more_o right_o than_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n appear_v by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 5._o caiaphas_n be_v one_o instance_n a_o whole_a council_n do_v submit_v to_o his_o sentence_n gamaliel_n be_v another_o agreeable_a to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 31._o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v resist_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o gloss_n note_n that_o one_o singular_a person_n may_v gainsay_v a_o universal_a generality_n have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n on_o his_o side_n panormitane_n also_o give_v his_o suffrage_n i_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o believe_v one_o lay_v person_n bring_v in_o for_o he_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o universal_a council_n that_o ordain_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n 422._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o demand_n concern_v opinion_n or_o conclusion_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o none_o other_o than_o i_o have_v show_v the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o think_v conclude_v in_o these_o two_o scripture_n proposition_n 4._o 1_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n of_o our_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a 29._o teach_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n or_o law_n humane_a thus_o i_o certify_v you_o of_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n which_o i_o intend_v or_o have_v intend_v to_o sustain_v and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o man_n or_o man_n these_o answer_n of_o mr._n lambert_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n against_o he_o be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v to_o dr._n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n warham_n 229._o but_o fall_v into_o fresh_a trouble_n through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o dr._n barnes_n to_o make_v the_o quick_a work_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o st._n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v show_v that_o head_n have_v a_o tongue_n can_v speak_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n in_o whitehall_n the_o place_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v where_o a_o act-royal_a be_v keep_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v opponent_n and_o lambert_n the_o answerer_n 424._o when_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o which_o have_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o many_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n in_o many_o place_n be_v privy_o murder_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o high_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n and_o weary_a arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n supply_v his_o place_n argue_v though_o civil_o shrewd_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v dr._n fuller_n his_o own_o private_a judgement_n 229._o which_o be_v worse_a say_v the_o same_o author_n then_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o kill_v stephen_n see_v this_o arch_a bishop_n do_v actual_o cast_v stone_n at_o this_o martyr_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o he_o 319._o yet_o after_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a and_o untouched_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o cordial_a integrity_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o fear_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o too_o often_o on_o he_o after_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v 426._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o be_v thou_o yet_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v what_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n mr._n lâ—mbert_n answer_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o whole_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n to_o reâ—d_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n satan_n who_o oftentimes_o raise_v up_o one_o brother_n to_o destroy_v another_o bring_v about_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n by_o such_o viz._n tailor_n barnes_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 427._o after_o his_o leg_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o stump_n he_o lift_v up_o such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_v flame_v with_o fire_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n christ._n mr._n clement_n cotton_n in_o his_o
good_a counsel_n 830._o that_o they_o may_v become_v good_a catholic_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o have_v a_o better_a instructor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v who_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v thereupon_o the_o knight_n say_v it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n sir_n say_v she_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v herelie_o do_v i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o i_o perceive_v say_v tyrrel_n you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n no_o sir_n say_v she_o not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o my_o christ_n sake_n if_o so_o i_o be_v compel_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v she_o tyrrel_n burn_v the_o wrist_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o candle_n till_o the_o very_a sinew_n crack_v asunder_o say_v often_o to_o she_o what_o whore_n will_v not_o thou_o cry_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o thank_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v you_o say_v she_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o at_o last_o she_o say_v sir_n have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v do_v he_o answer_v yea_o and_o if_o thou_o thâ—nk_v it_o be_v not_o well_o then_o mend_v it_o she_o reply_v mend_v it_o nay_o the_o lord_n mend_v you_o and_o give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v the_o head_n also_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v abide_v the_o painful_a burn_a of_o her_o hand_n she_o say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o she_o but_o afterward_o the_o long_o she_o burn_v the_o less_o she_o feel_v even_o well_o near_o none_o at_o all_o almondus_fw-la my_o body_n die_v say_v aâ—ondus_n a_o via_fw-la my_o spirit_n live_v 159._o god_n kingdom_n abide_v ever_o god_n have_v now_o give_v i_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o my_o deâ—â—res_n alost_n 34._o francis_n d'_fw-fr alost_n a_o cutler_n in_o flanders_n be_v conduct_v to_o prison_n say_v now_o you_o have_v take_v i_o you_o think_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o life_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a damage_n to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o take_v counter_n from_o i_o to_o fill_v my_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n i_o must_v now_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n constrain_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o amâ—chus_n 141._o turn_v say_v he_o the_o other_o side_n also_o least_o raw_a flesh_n offend_v you_o ambrose_n 140._o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o nor_o yet_o fear_v i_o death_n because_o i_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n to_o calignon_n valentinians_n eunuch_v threaten_v death_n he_o say_v well_o do_v you_o that_o which_o become_v a_o eunuch_n i_o will_v suffer_v that_o which_o become_v a_o bishop_n andrew_n 43._o when_o the_o proconsul_n threaten_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o preach_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o i_o have_v fear_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o 138._o welcome_a o_o christ_n long_v and_o look_v for_o i_o be_o the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v long_o have_v i_o covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o in_o who_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o anvil_n frederick_n anvil_n of_o bearne_n 156._o to_o the_o friar_n that_o will_v he_o to_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n three_o time_n repeat_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o let_v we_o fight_v let_v we_o fight_v avaunt_o satan_n avaunt_o apprice_n bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 700._o he_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ardley_n john_n ardley_n be_v urge_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 253._o cry_v out_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o my_o religion_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o recant_v no_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o soul._n arethusius_n marcus_n arethusius_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n 128._o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o instead_o thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v under_o julianus_n he_o be_v beat_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n put_v into_o a_o basket_n anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o broth_n hang_v abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n to_o feed_v on_o hereby_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v enforce_v either_o to_o build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o this_o good_a man_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n but_o deride_v those_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o his_o torment_n call_v they_o bafe_a low_a terrene_a people_n and_o himself_o exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a askew_n mrs._n jane_n askew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o parrot_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o to_o her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n she_o thus_o subscribe_v write_v by_o i_o jane_n askew_n who_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_v its_o might_n and_o as_o merry_a as_o one_o bind_v towards_o heaven_n in_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v though_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v when_o nicholas_n sharton_n counsel_v she_o to_o recant_v as_o he_o have_v do_v she_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n lacell_n she_o write_v thus_o o_o friend_n most_o dear_o belove_v in_o god_n i_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a what_o shall_v mâ—ve_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o i_o so_o slender_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v of_o i_o such_o weakness_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o work_n in_o i_o like_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v when_o wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n send_v to_o her_o letter_n at_o the_o stake_n offer_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n attalus_n 340._o he_o answer_v to_o every_o question_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v fire_v in_o a_o iron_n chain_n behold_v say_v he_o o_o you_o roman_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o we_o christian_n audebert_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v anne_n audebert_n of_o orleans_n for_o this_o wedding_n girdle_n mean_v the_o chain_n my_o first_o marriage_n be_v on_o this_o lord_n day_n 154._o and_o now_o my_o second_o to_o my_o spouse_n and_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o same_o augustine_n bough_n fall_v off_o tree_n say_v he_o and_o stone_n out_o of_o building_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mortal_a man_n die_v austin_n austin_n a_o barber_n 124._o bear_v about_o hennegow_n in_o germany_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
i_o have_v no_o air_n to_o breath_n at_o but_o a_o little_a stink_a hole_n where_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o rubbish_n and_o where_o the_o drunkard_n common_o vent_v their_o urine_n and_o though_o i_o be_v lade_v with_o iron_n both_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n eat_v through_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v no_o escape_n guard_v with_o forty_o man_n before_o the_o prison_n door_n when_o the_o provost_n bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o six_o 42._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v i_o this_o honour_n i_o feel_v myself_o replenish_v with_o joy_n more_o and_o more_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n my_o god_n add_v new_a courage_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n within_o i_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o die_v add_v by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o beware_v you_o do_v nothing_o say_v he_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v certain_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o your_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v you_o o_o my_o brethren_n how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o nourish_v a_o good_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o certain_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o answer_v no_o for_o now_o i_o must_v cease_v to_o labour_n because_o i_o be_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o go_v to_o reap_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v â—own_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v my_o course_n from_o henceforth_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o methinks_a say_v he_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n that_o my_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v wing_n to_o sore_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o provost_n come_v in_o with_o band_n mr._n guy_n bid_v he_o welcome_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o again_o for_o his_o good_a news_n the_o provost_n reply_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o mr._n guy_n joyful_o answer_v i_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o good_a friend_n i_o love_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n c._n caesar._n 158._o o_o lord_n say_v leonard_n caesar_n do_v thou_o suffer_v with_o i_o lord_n support_v i_o and_o save_v i_o caigneola_n 151._o michaela_n caigneola_n a_o noble_a matron_n see_v her_o judge_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n say_v to_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n these_o stay_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o certain_a poor_a woman_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o madam_n we_o shall_v never_o now_o have_v more_o alm_n yes_o hold_v say_v she_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o pluck_v of_o her_o slipper_n and_o such_o other_o of_o her_o apparel_n as_o she_o can_v with_o modesty_n spare_v from_o the_o fire_n calberg_n 153._o i_o believe_v say_v thomas_n calberg_n to_o the_o friar_n will_v he_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o shall_v present_o receive_v my_o penny_n calocerius_n he_o see_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o faustinus_n and_o jolita_n 53._o citizen_n of_o briria_n in_o their_o very_a great_a torment_n cry_v out_o vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o martyr_v with_o those_o two_o famous_a christian_n cane_n when_o a_o fool_n cap_n be_v put_v on_o alexander_n cane_n head_n 159._o can_v i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v i_o then_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o my_o lord_n christ_n before_o herod_n lord_n see_v my_o persecutor_n have_v no_o mercy_n have_v thou_o mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n canesire_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v claude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr canesire_n 575._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n from_o lion_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o namely_o that_o albeit_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v i_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o husband_n at_o all_o then_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n card-maker_n mr._n iâ—hn_n card-maker_n 250._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n write_v thus_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n for_o that_o i_o count_v now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n and_o i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o sophister_n and_o shadow_n careless_a 713._o john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n be_v wish_v by_o dr._n martin_n to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o save_v that_o which_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o whatsoever_o pain_v my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v thou_o so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o dr._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n and_o may_v do_v the_o queen_n good_a service_n in_o ireland_n he_o say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o her_o grace_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n and_o if_o she_o or_o any_o under_o require_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o ready_a also_o to_o do_v service_n in_o smithfield_n as_o my_o bedfellow_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v do_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o they_o 715._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n ah_o my_o true_a love_a friend_n how_o soon_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n to_o make_v a_o sweet_a plaster_n for_o my_o wound_a conscience_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o painful_a pair_n of_o stock_n which_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a to_o write_v in_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a place_n that_o you_o may_v set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n ah_o good_a jeremy_n have_v phassur_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o stock_n why_o now_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a slur_v with_o the_o bishop_n black_a coal-dust_n yet_o shall_v you_o short_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n and_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n like_o gold_n you_o know_v the_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v make_v bright_a be_v soil_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v scour_v the_o better_a o_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scour_a house_n for_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o celestial_a shelf_n as_o bright_a as_o angel_n my_o old_a friend_n of_o coventry_n have_v put_v the_o counsel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
be_v damn_v and_o his_o child_n both_o judge_v you_o no_o far_o say_v he_o than_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n say_v harpsfield_n believe_v 259._o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o say_v hanke_n from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o say_v bonner_n we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o they_o that_o list_v say_v hanke_n receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o bonner_n call_v he_o fool_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a or_o faultless_a sober_a discreet_a no_o chider_n nor_o give_v to_o anger_n mr._n hanke_n tell_v bonner_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 16_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n câ—st_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o bonner_n ask_v he_o with_o what_o new_a tongue_n do_v you_o speak_v forsooth_o say_v hankes_n where_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemer_n and_o filthy_a talker_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o have_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a tongue_n how_o do_v you_o say_v bonner_n cast_v out_o devil_n christ_n say_v hanke_n do_v câ—st_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o devil_n do_v you_o say_v bonner_n ever_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v hanke_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n where_o prove_v you_o say_v hankes_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v b._n excommunicate_a yes_o my_o lord_n say_v h._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o burn_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o that_o god_n require_v a_o old_a bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n to_o bear_v somewhat_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o nothing_o say_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 261._o fecknam_n charge_v he_o for_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o latimer_n â—ranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v for_o if_o those_o man_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v recant_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n chadsey_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o bonner_n say_v you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v say_v hanke_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n 262._o chadsey_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o wouâ—d_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o send_v he_o to_o newgate_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o better_a pleasure_n 263._o bonner_n tell_v the_o keeper_n his_o prisoner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n yes_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o bonner_n ask_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o changeling_n nor_o none_o will_v be_v miles_n huggard_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o 264._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v as_o for_o your_o curse_n rail_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v cloth_n or_o wool_n his_o examination_n he_o write_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v it_o t.h._n who_o desire_v all_o faithful_a man_n and_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n pray_v pray_v pray_v gentle_a brethren_n pray_v bonner_n advise_v he_o at_o his_o public_a examination_n to_o speak_v advise_o 265_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o cause_v these_o my_o say_n to_o be_v write_v so_o do_v you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o not_o for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—rn_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v abjure_v or_o recaâ—t_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirman_n by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n yet_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n desire_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n if_o he_o can_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_v be_v so_o great_a 266._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therein_o keep_v his_o mind_n quiet_a and_o patient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v tolerable_a than_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n according_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o speech_n take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v so_o that_o all_o conclude_v he_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n burn_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_n god_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v as_o it_o seem_v clap_v they_o three_o time_n together_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n june_n 10._o 1555._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v and_o lead_v you_o all_o in_o all_o your_o do_n that_o you_o may_v always_o direct_v your_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n you_o may_v as_o obedient_a child_n be_v find_v watch_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o your_o lamp_n burn_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v grâ—ss_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o for_o a_o season_n show_v her_o beauty_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o it_o wither_v away_o and_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o moses_n among_o many_o unspeakable_a danger_n etc._n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o his_o sinful_a seed_n to_o be_v tempt_v devour_v and_o torment_v who_o cease_v not_o behind_o every_o bush_n to_o lay_v a_o baâ—t_n etc._n etc._n cast_v abroad_o his_o apple_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v if_o adam_n will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n promise_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o bond_n as_o
my_o sweet_a saviour_n christ_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n in_o time_n past_a but_o of_o sundry_a heretofore_o to_o i_o unknown_a to_o help_v i_o send_v i_o not_o only_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n but_o comfortable_a letter_n encourage_v i_o and_o exhort_v i_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v daily_o upon_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o without_o who_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v so_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v â—ut_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a which_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o this_o my_o business_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v to_o your_o consolation_n glorious_o deliver_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o his_o oppress_a only_o tarry_v you_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o tarry_v not_o that_o will_v come_v look_v for_o he_o therefore_o and_o faint_v not_o and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o martial_n 152._o i_o be_v from_o eternity_n say_v christopher_n marshal_n of_o antwerp_n a_o sheep_n destine_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o now_o i_o go_v the_o shambles_n gold_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n massey_n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o here_o mention_v a_o infant_n without_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o speak_v because_o its_o death_n still_o speak_v aloud_o this_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perotine_n massey_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o island_n of_o guernsey_n she_o with_o her_o mother_n and_o sister_n be_v burn_v for_o absence_n from_o church_n the_o babe_n proper_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n burst_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n alive_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bailiff_n supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o then_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n cast_v again_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o consume_v to_o ash_n it_o seem_v this_o bloody_a bailiff_n be_v mind_v like_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v canis_fw-la pessimi_fw-la ne_fw-la catulum_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la though_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o dog_n but_o a_o lamb_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o minute_n and_o therefore_o too_o young_a by_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n without_o precedent_n a_o cruelty_n build_v three_o generation_n high_a that_o grandmother_n mother_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v all_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n maximinus_n 140._o we_o be_v ready_a say_v maximinus_n and_o jubentius_n to_o lay_v off_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o flesh_n melancthon_n 562._o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v say_v philip_n melancthon_n with_o what_o blind_a devotion_n i_o go_v to_o image_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o prince_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o wittenberg_n to_o teach_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a an._n 1518._o when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v 571._o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o his_o hearer_n to_o withstand_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n a_o while_n he_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o he_o go_v with_o luther_n to_o lipswich_n 564._o where_o he_o dispute_v with_o eccius_n in_o this_o disputation_n eccius_n bring_v a_o very_a subtle_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a sudden_o to_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o to_o morrow_n eccius_n reply_v that_o be_v little_a for_o your_o credit_n if_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o present_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v dot_v my_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o business_n but_o the_o truth_n to_o morrow_n god_n will_v you_o shall_v hear_v further_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o book_n 427._o he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o against_o their_o furious_a decree_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v christian_n reader_n what_o monster_n in_o divinity_n europe_n have_v breed_v the_o last_o year_n the_o sophister_n of_o colen_n and_o lorain_n condemn_v the_o gospel_n by_o some_o naked_a proposition_n confirm_v neither_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n mâ—dder_a than_o they_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v who_o have_v at_o paris_n condemn_v luther_n 428._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o luther_n alas_o they_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o great_a gerson_n when_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n be_v more_o wholesome_a it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v decree_v not_o who_o have_v decree_v it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o give_v place_n no_o not_o to_o angel_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n farewell_o to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o master_n farewell_n to_o the_o name_n of_o parisian_n unless_o in_o their_o own_o school_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n nothing_o prevail_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o be_v not_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o luther_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o fire_n then_o by_o reason_n they_o accuse_v luther_n of_o heresy_n not_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o university_n father_n council_n not_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o university_n father_n council_n they_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v luther_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o from_o father_n council_n and_o school_n have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v as_o i_o perceive_v the_o hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n here_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o our_o master_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o their_o meaning_n can_v certain_o be_v collect_v without_o the_o exposition_n of_o council_n father_n and_o school_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v without_o their_o gloss_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v or_o why_o the_o apostle_n invite_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o certain_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o school_n and_o father_n but_o before_o council_n determine_v otherwise_o may_v not_o then_o luther_n oppose_v unto_o council_n father_n school_n the_o certain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o father_n and_o council_n 565_o when_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n break_v out_o in_o germany_n he_o foresee_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o eâ—ectâ—r_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hess_n fifteen_o day_n before_o they_o be_v take_v when_o the_o plague_n break_v out_o in_o wittinberg_n and_o the_o university_n be_v remove_v he_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o that_o plague_n but_o a_o far_o worse_a plague_n which_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v king_n henry_n offer_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o england_n perhaps_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v among_o you_o concern_v england_n that_o it_o lie_v open_a now_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o i_o have_v intelligence_n from_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o good_a come_v of_o his_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o for_o the_o present_v no_o cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o better_a doctrine_n when_o he_o go_v to_o hagenaw_n to_o meet_v the_o protestant_n divine_v there_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o cruciger_n say_v viximus_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la moriemur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o employ_v in_o synod_n live_v oft_o be_v i_o now_o in_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v he_o be_v often_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n out_o of_o germany_n 569._o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v here_o
not_o for_o murder_v or_o theft_n but_o because_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o both_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a accord_n they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n oldcastle_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 727._o lord_n cobham_n be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o so_o as_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n accusation_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o which_o according_o he_o do_v in_o private_a admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o cupable_a the_o christian_a knight_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o be_o always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v by_o a_o wiâ—e_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n though_o he_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n of_o the_o sumner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o non-appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n judge_v he_o contumacious_a and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o 728._o etc._n etc._n this_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n perceive_v himself_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o common_a sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o i_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o can_v never_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocency_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wife_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o judge_n be_v threaten_v by_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n 729._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o my_o bill_n to_o the_o death_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o 730._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v determine_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o thorough_o with_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v when_o the_o arch_a bishop_n send_v he_o their_o determination_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o however_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n offer_v to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v against_o he_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la i._n e._n i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o do_v bless_v and_o further_o say_v i_o will_v not_o desire_v your_o absolution_n for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 731._o and_o say_v i_o shrieve_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o forsooth_o say_v ire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n 732._o be_v tax_v to_o be_v one_o of_o wickliff_n scholar_n as_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n he_o say_v further_o your_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n he_o answer_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o church_n mention_n woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n these_o pilled_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n
to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n now_o all_o you_o which_o behold_v my_o wound_n tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o slumber_n not_o nor_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o assemble_v together_o and_o rend_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n i_o mourn_v and_o be_o sorry_a at_o the_o heart-root_n o_o you_o my_o friend_n that_o ever_o i_o so_o fall_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o angel_n lament_v over_o i_o because_o of_o this_o my_o dangerous_a fall_n let_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n lament_v over_o i_o for_o that_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o their_o bless_a society_n let_v the_o holy_a church_n lament_v over_o i_o for_o that_o i_o be_o woeful_o decline_v let_v all_o the_o people_n lament_v over_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v my_o death_n wound_n bewail_v i_o that_o be_o in_o like_a case_n with_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o sound_v alike_o in_o my_o ear_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_o thus_o beset_v with_o manifest_a mischief_n alas_o o_o death_n why_o do_v thou_o linger_v herein_o thou_o do_v spite_n and_o bear_v i_o malice_n o_o satan_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o wrought_v unto_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o pierce_v my_o breast_n with_o thy_o poisonous_a dart_n think_v thou_o that_o my_o ruin_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o think_v thou_o to_o procure_v to_o thyself_o any_o ease_n or_o rest_n whilst_o that_o i_o be_o grievous_o torment_v who_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v unto_o thou_o whether_o my_o sin_n be_v wipe_v and_o do_v away_o whether_o i_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v couple_v with_o and_o make_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o saint_n o_o lord_n i_o fall_v down_o before_o thy_o mercy-seat_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o who_o mourn_v thus_o out_o of_o measure_n because_o i_o have_v great_o offend_v rid_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n from_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n show_v mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o thy_o wander_a sheep_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rend_a tooth_n of_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n save_v i_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n let_v my_o sackcloth_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o gird_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n let_v i_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o god_n let_v i_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sorrow_v over_o i_o and_o humble_v herself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o behalf_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ormes_n 852._o cicely_n ormes_n of_o norwich_n be_v take_v for_o that_o she_o say_v to_o two_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n that_o she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n offer_v she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o do_v with_o she_o what_o he_o will_v for_o if_o she_o shall_v she_o say_v god_n will_v sure_o plague_v she_o then_o the_o chancellor_n tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n to_o she_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o any_o and_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v she_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o answer_v he_o 853._o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o her_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o she_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n before_o she_o be_v take_v this_o time_n she_o have_v recant_v but_o never_o be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n till_o she_o have_v forsake_v all_o popery_n between_o the_o time_n she_o have_v recant_v and_o now_o be_v take_v she_o have_v provide_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o while_o she_o live_v but_o before_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v she_o be_v take_v when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o say_v good_a people_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o gather_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n this_o do_v i_o not_o nor_o will_v i_o recant_v but_o i_o recant_v utter_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o shaveling_n i_o utter_o refuse_v and_o never_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o again_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_v but_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o here_o present_a good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o believe_v pray_v for_o i_o lay_v her_o hand_n on_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v welcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n she_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n that_o that_o simon_n miller_n and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n be_v burn_v at_o to_o who_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o will_v pledge_v they_o etc._n etc._n after_o she_o have_v wipe_v her_o hand_n black_v with_o the_o stake_n she_o touch_v the_o stake_n again_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v welcome_o the_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ._n after_o the_o tormentor_n have_v kindle_v the_o sire_n about_o she_o she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n oswald_n john_n oswald_n deny_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n 706._o until_o his_o accuser_n shall_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n before_o he_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n can_v make_v i_o afraid_a but_o as_o the_o good_a preacher_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n have_v suffer_v and_o go_v before_o so_o be_o i_o ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o come_v after_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o p._n palmer_n mr._n julius_n palmer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 734._o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v valiant_a but_o such_o as_o can_v despise_v injury_n 735._o when_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o tell_v mr._n bullingham_n than_o a_o papist_n also_o as_o touch_v our_o religion_n even_o our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o taste_v not_o such_o a_o inward_a sweetness_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o gospeler_n to_o taste_v in_o their_o religion_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o maintain_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o rather_o of_o will_n then_o of_o knowledge_n but_o what_o then_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o i_o will_v beg_v my_o bread_n his_o conversion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n he_o have_v oft_o say_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v stand_v to_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o rage_a cruelty_n oh_o tyranny_n tragical_a and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a from_o that_o time_n he_o studious_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 736._o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o leave_v his_o fellowship_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o be_v demand_v of_o a_o special_a friend_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o he_o will_v live_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o lord_n work_n i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o wide_a world_n after_o his_o leave_v his_o fellowship_n be_v at_o oxford_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v friar_n john_n that_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n and_o hear_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n depart_v and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n weep_v and_o ask_v why_o he_o slip_v away_o so_o on_o a_o sudden_a o_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o open_o depart_v i_o shall_v have_v open_o stop_v my_o ear_n for_o the_o friar_n blasphemous_a talk_n in_o deprave_v the_o verity_n make_v my_o heart_n worse_o to_o smart_v then_o if_o my_o ear_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a afflliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fold_n by_o robert_n boulter_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1665._o gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o through_o the_o transpose_n of_o some_o leave_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n live_v far_o distant_a there_o have_v be_v commit_v a_o error_n at_o the_o press_n in_o mr._n john_n bradford_n letter_n begin_v at_o page_n 44._o line_n 26._o immediate_o before_o mr._n john_n brown_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 68_o line_n 6._o and_o read_v to_o page_n 71._o line_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v rectify_v renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o lequor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n then_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o 23.1_o it_o be_v their_o last_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o 10.19_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ._n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o because_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n ieremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n 1.9_o for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o vain_a idolater_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o make_v proselutes_n and_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n apostate_n but_o o_o lord_n thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o blindness_n because_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n yet_o consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n 55._o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o o_o heavenly_a father_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a look_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o former_a offence_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o who_o by_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n without_o cause_n approve_v be_v hale_v and_o pull_v from_o our_o own_o house_n be_v slander_v slay_v and_o murder_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n like_o person_n pernicious_a pestiferous_a seditious_a pestilent_a and_o full_a of_o mortal_a poison_n to_o all_o man_n contagious_a whereas_o we_o do_v meddle_v no_o far_o but_o against_o the_o hellish_a power_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v deny_v the_o will_n of_o our_o christ_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v contend_v no_o far_o but_o only_a for_o our_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o only_a salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a passion_n 56._o therefore_o o_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a name_n sake_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o wonder_n and_o stanâ—_n amaze_v at_o thy_o almighty_a power_n use_v thy_o wont_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o persecute_a people_n all_n thy_o saint_n do_v beseech_v thou_o therefore_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v some_o deal_v taste_v of_o thy_o sweet_a word_n by_o who_o mouth_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n who_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v thy_o face_n who_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o we_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v without_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o serve_v dumb_a and_o insensible_a idol_n do_v cry_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o their_o pitiful_a mother_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n 57_o thou_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o the_o oppress_a let_v it_o appear_v o_o lord_n omnipotent_a that_o thou_o do_v here_o judge_n avenge_v and_o punish_v all_o wrong_n offer_v to_o all_o thy_o little_a one_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n arise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o confound_v so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n most_o merciful_a at_o thy_o time_n appoint_v brown_n 649._o john_n brown_n tell_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v burn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o 630._o thomas_n brown_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v condemn_v bonner_n say_v to_o he_o brown_n you_o have_v be_v before_o i_o many_o time_n and_o i_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v thou_o from_o thy_o error_n yet_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a have_v and_o do_v report_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v thy_o blood_n yea_o my_o lord_n say_v brown_a indeed_o you_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v as_o much_o blood_n as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o you_o to_o suck_v bruger_n a_o friar_n offer_v john_n bruger_n 155._o a_o foreign_a martyr_n a_o wooden_a cross_n at_o the_o stake_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v another_o true_a cross_n impose_v on_o i_o which_o now_o i_o will_v take_v up_o i_o worship_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o content_a with_o he_o for_o my_o only_a advocate_n bruse_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v peter_n bruse_n my_o break_a leg_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fly_v this_o martyrdom_n 159._o buisson_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v john_n buisson_n a_o double_a goal-delivery_n 160._o one_o out_o of_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n another_o from_o the_o loathsome_a dungeon_n i_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o burgin_n lord_n say_v anna_n burgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n forsake_v i_o not_o 157._o lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o burgon_n john_n burgon_n to_o his_o judge_n 156._o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o high-court_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n but_o you_o will_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o barnes_n when_o dr._n barnes_n be_v bring_v before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fox_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o golden_a shoe_n and_o golden_a cushion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o his_o call_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n maintain_v by_o his_o pomp_n but_o by_o god_n who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o reâ—fer_v himself_o to_o he_o promise_v he_o favour_n he_o anâ—swered_v i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tâ—_n god_n book_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a talon_n thaâ—_n god_n have_v lend_v i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n oâ—_n westminster_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v abjure_v or_o burn_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o then_o think_v rather_o to_o burn_v then_o to_o abjure_v but_o persuade_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n because_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abjure_v and_o carry_v his_o faggot_n to_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o upon_o notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o burn_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o abjuration_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n for_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n wrong_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o law_n and_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v suffer_v long_o so_o great_a tyranny_n against_o his_o word_n and_o so_o violent_a oppression_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o whoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o foolish_a that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o vicious_a live_n he_o be_v either_o make_v a_o traitor_n to_o your_o grace_n or_o a_o heretic_n against_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v king_n or_o go_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o preach_v dispute_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o write_v not_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o will_v not_o once_o be_v move_v therewith_o but_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o abomination_n be_v disclose_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v but_o he_o must_v either_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o cruel_a death_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accusation_n of_o treason_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n or_o maintain_v a_o traitor_n against_o your_o majesty_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v all_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o not_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v never_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n whatsoever_o tyranny_n any_o power_n will_v minister_v unto_o they_o give_v all_o people_n example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o pope_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o people_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n require_v subjection_n be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o lowly_a and_o mere_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v some_o of_o dr._n barnes_n his_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n 1_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o morrow_n which_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o on_o easter_n day_n or_o on_o whitsunday_n for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a 2_o now_o dare_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fearful_a but_o i_o trust_v yea_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v short_o come_v that_o false_a and_o manifest_a error_n may_v be_v plain_o show_v etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o make_v now_o adays_o martyr_n i_o truâ—â—_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o short_o for_o the_o verity_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v plain_o but_o persecution_n follow_v 6_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 7_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a temporal_a possession_n 8_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n to_o burn_v i_o or_o to_o destroy_v i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o article_n can_v so_o great_o profit_v they_o for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o also_o stone_n shall_v defend_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o verity_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n they_o here_o by_o this_o present_a write_n and_o by_o the_o fidelity_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o noble_a prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n and_o after_o good_a conscience_n and_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o violence_n nor_o wrong_n but_o discuss_v and_o dispute_v these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n holy_a scripture_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o may_v know_v it_o present_v myself_o unto_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o god_n word_n against_o you_o all_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n preface_v it_o thus_o now_o if_o your_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v condemn_v it_o before_o they_o read_v it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v they_o not_o and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o cry_v they_o heresy_n heresy_n a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o several_a other_o treatise_n as_o what_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v against_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o power_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a be_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v chief_a and_o full_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o power_n must_v we_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n command_v any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n against_o right_n and_o law_n always_o provide_v it_o repugn_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n against_o right_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o thou_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n without_o sedition_n insurrection_n or_o break_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n save_v thyself_o or_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v thou_o make_v any_o resistance_n with_o sword_n or_o with_o hand_n but_o obey_v except_o thou_o can_v avoid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o to_o command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v it_o under_o displeasure_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n or_o no_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v have_v show_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n on_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n under_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n shall_v first_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o intercede_v the_o king_n for_o a_o release_n of_o the_o command_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o testament_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n if_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v they_o withstand_v he_o with_o violence_n but_o suffer_v patient_o and_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v those_o bedlam_n with_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o deny_v christ_n verity_n nor_o forsake_v it_o before_o the_o prince_n lest_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n command_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o they_o make_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o command_v our_o master_n christ_n in_o herod_n name_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v that_o wolf_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 13._o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o must_v continue_v this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n nor_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o three_o child_n also_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n against_o god_n word_n 3._o daniel_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o prayer_n 6._o though_o command_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o suffer_v the_o king_n tyranny_n but_o not_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o unlawful_a command_n always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o and_o that_o
of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o they_o evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mâ—ry's_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v 669._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n thaâ—_n you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hâ—rd_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o hard_a for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromweâ—_n 529._o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n 515._o o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jâ—st_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o my_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o foulness_n of_o â—â—_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unâ—righteousness_n cyprian_n 10._o he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o volunâ—tary_a banishment_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v mâ—_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v abouâ—_n it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n 759._o william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wife_n who_o then_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v recant_v and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n see_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o alas_o husband_n thus_o long_o we_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o pervaâ—led_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o he_o bewail_v his_o promise_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v damlip_n 564._o mr._n adam_n damlip_n when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v then_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o merry_a and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o death_n ah_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n
they_o go_v to_o they_o say_v she_o and_o say_v these_o word_n from_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ovis_fw-la i._n e._n just_a like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n at_o her_o depart_n from_o woodstock_n she_o write_v these_o verse_n with_o her_o diamond_n in_o a_o glaâ—â—_n window_n much_o suspect_v by_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v quoth_v elizabeth_n prisoner_n life_n when_o a_o popish_a priest_n press_v her_o hard_a to_o declare_v her_o opinion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o true_o and_o wary_o answer_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v mâ—ke_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o esch._n 102._o john_n esch_n and_o henry_n voe_n burn_v at_o brussel_v 152_o â—_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testmant_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o say_v such_o aâ—_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o deadly_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v condemn_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n from_o that_o false_a and_o abominable_a priesthood_n they_o have_v be_v augustine_n friar_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n receive_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o â—â—_o sweet_a odour_n the_o great_a error_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v no_o trust_v or_o asfiance_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n say_v they_o the_o day_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v kind_a lead_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v methinks_v you_o do_v strew_v rose_n under_o my_o foot_n eulalia_n the_o virgin_n eulalia_n of_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n have_v secret_o get_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v close_o for_o fear_n 120._o lest_o she_o shall_v offer_v herself_o to_o martyrdom_n go_v courageous_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o will_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o heart_n and_o mouth_n go_v to_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o judge_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v say_v behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o what!_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n she_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o near_o those_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v eulalia_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n spit_v in_o the_o tyrant_n face_n throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n â—he_v heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v for_o the_o censer_n when_o one_o joint_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o she_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v noâ—_n forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n f._n fabrianus_n 160._o first_o better_a say_v christopher_n fabrianus_n the_o sweet_a first_o the_o battle_n the_o victory_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n shall_v preach_v christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n faninus_n 155._o faninus_n a_o italian_a kiss_v the_o apparitor_n thaâ—_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o execution_n to_o one_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o child_n he_o say_v i_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n to_o his_o friend_n weep_v he_o say_v that_o be_v weâ—â—_n do_v that_o you_o weep_v for_o joy_n with_o i_o to_o one_o object_v christ_n agony_n and_o sadness_n tâ—_n his_o cheerfulness_n yea_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v sad_a thaâ—_n i_o may_v be_v merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucifâ—â—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—â—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n 674._o mr._n william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d command_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o hâ—â—_n member_n farrar_n 216._o mr._n richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farraâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—â—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n according_o he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_n gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filicu_n john_n filicul_n and_o julian_n lâ—ville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persist_v 595._o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n then_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v filiolus_fw-la salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o ladder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n 555._o henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n 242._o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o 〈◊〉_d point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v
all_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n noâ—_n holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o three_o timesâ—punc_n o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v my_o soul._n folk_n 832._o elizabeth_n foulkes_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o real_o answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o real_a lâ—e_z when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v reaâ—_n against_o she_o she_o kneel_v down_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n she_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o against_o i_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v her_o petticoat_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o kiss_v she_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n throw_v it_o away_o from_o she_o say_v farewell_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o take_v the_o stake_n in_o her_o hand_n say_v welcome_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o and_o the_o other_o five_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n together_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fire_n fox_n the_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n mr._n john_n fox_n preach_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n monun_n do_v with_o confidence_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o news_n by_o command_n from_o god_n the_o lady_n anne_n hennage_v be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a he_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fit_v herself_o for_o death_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o be_v blame_v by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n for_o disquiet_v her_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o she_o do_v mrs._n honywood_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o mr._n fox_n come_v to_o she_o only_o faint_o she_o breathe_v forth_o a_o desire_n to_o end_v her_o day_n mr._n fox_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v well_o of_o that_o consumption_n but_o also_o live_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n as_o well_o may_v you_o have_v say_v quoth_v mrs._n honywood_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v throw_v this_o glass_n against_o the_o wall_n i_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o hold_v a_o glass_n in_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v new_o drink_v she_o throw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o glass_n fall_v first_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o then_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o brake_n nor_o crack_v according_o this_o eminent_a christian_a gentlewoman_n be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v and_o live_v till_o she_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o can_v reckon_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n he_o also_o foresee_v his_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o send_v away_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a frith_n 304._o mr._n john_n frith_n with_o some_o other_o choose_v into_o christ_n church_n oxford_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fish_n be_v lay_v through_o the_o filthy_a stinch_v thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o some_o take_v their_o death_n but_o mr._n frith_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o that_o university_n after_o many_o misery_n undergo_v both_o beyond_o sea_n and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n to_o another_o school_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o settle_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o patient_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o preparative_n and_o remedy_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o which_o end_n a.d._n 1532._o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o write_v those_o treatise_n which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o observe_v bookfish_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o run_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o author_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o keep_v in_o iohah_n prison_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v in_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o author_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o noisome_a stinch_v of_o fish_n the_o wine_n therein_o offer_v say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o pure_a juice_n of_o a_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o persecution_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o 1627._o which_o be_v put_v in_o a_o paper_n vessel_n and_o former_o miscarry_v by_o wrack_n in_o the_o transport_v be_v now_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o a_o strange_a live_a vessel_n bring_v back_o again_o to_o land_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v after_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o store_n be_v anew_o broach_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o taste_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o the_o long_o lie_v in_o so_o salt_v a_o cellar_n as_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o many_o year_n mr._n frith_n do_v not_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o mr._n calvin_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a nor_o of_o great_a luther_n who_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o growth_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o judicious_o be_v there_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o christian_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o constant_a patience_n under_o it_o how_o fond_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o that_o true_a believer_n do_v sin_n yet_o fall_v not_o away_o utter_o from_o christ._n as_o the_o work_n commend_v the_o author_n so_o the_o author_n much_o more_o the_o work_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o turn_v his_o word_n of_o patience_n into_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n he_o have_v the_o like_a happiness_n to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o band_n whilst_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o treatise_n he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a he_o convert_v one_o râ—sâ—â—l_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v former_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n then_o â—_o band_n for_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o swan_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v both_o particular_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o england_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o primrose_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o write_v in_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n yet_o god_n so_o enlighten_v he_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o candle_n at_o which_o that_o great_a torch_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v light_v as_o mr._n fox_n report_v 8._o that_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
and_o seven_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o his_o wife_n beginning_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n gibson_n 858._o some_o of_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o mr._n richard_n gibson_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v allow_v defend_v and_o like_v both_o cranmer_n lâ—timâ—r_n ridley_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o like_v their_o opinion_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v aid_v assist_v and_o maintain_v both_o by_o word_n and_o otherwise_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_a and_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 5_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v 859._o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o just_o to_o condemn_v he_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o again_o admonish_v gibson_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o so_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n gibson_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n babble_v bold_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o aforet_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v bless_a be_o i_o that_o be_o curse_v at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o thus_o will_v i_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o no_o heresy_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o lie_n and_o that_o do_v you_o mr._n gibson_n also_o propound_v nine_o article_n to_o bonner_n by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o else_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 1_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v available_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n learned_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o no_o 3_o whether_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v by_o office_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o they_o be_v their_o full_a true_a and_o lawful_a duty_n in_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o whether_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o faith_n 5_o by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o power_n any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o evident_a token_n antichrist_n in_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v know_v see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n fashion_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o what_o the_o beast_n be_v which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o glitter_a whore_n be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n gilby_n 59_o mr._n anthony_n gilby_n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o admonition_n speak_v thus_o whereas_o many_o have_v write_v many_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o you_o twain_o o_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o make_v one_o island_n most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v know_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o other_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n with_o word_n with_o write_v with_o jeopardy_n and_o loss_n of_o land_n good_n and_o life_n have_v admonish_v you_o both_o twain_o of_o that_o canker_a poison_n of_o papistry_n that_o you_o foster_v and_o pamper_v to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o and_o you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n see_v your_o destruction_n to_o man_n judgement_n to_o draw_v so_o near_o hom_n much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o have_v prevail_v 60._o yet_o once_o again_o to_o admonish_v you_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o brethren_n have_v write_v and_o especial_o to_o stir_v your_o heart_n to_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o offer_v myself_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o doubtless_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o you_o both_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o by_o our_o writing_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o of_o your_o nation_n all_o man_n that_o now_o lâ—ve_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n also_o to_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o oft_o admonish_v before_o he_o strike_v and_o to_o consider_v his_o just_a punishment_n when_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n give_v ear_n therefore_o betimes_o o_o britain_n for_o of_o that_o name_n both_o rejoice_v while_o the_o lord_n call_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v if_o you_o refuse_v the_o time_n offer_v you_o can_v have_v it_o afterward_o though_o with_o tear_n as_o do_v esau_n you_o do_v seem_v to_o seek_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o in_o god_n behalf_n i_o do_v offer_v you_o the_o very_a mean_n which_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o follow_v i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o all_o your_o enemy_n speedy_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v you_o rejoice_v at_o his_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n then_o harken_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o forth_o of_o man_n dream_n and_o fable_n nor_o forth_o of_o profane_a history_n paint_v with_o man_n wisdom_n vain_a eloquence_n or_o subtle_a reason_n but_o forth_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o god_n curse_n and_o threaten_a among_o many_o other_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sinful_a land_n and_o disobedient_a people_n 28._o that_o stranger_n shall_v devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o be_v above_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o strong_a wall_n wherein_o thou_o trust_v shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o isaiah_n reckon_v this_o also_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o plague_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v woman_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 3._o but_o what_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n 61._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n say_v he_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o wicked_a thought_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n â—ease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o turn_v my_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o aforetime_o and_o counsellor_n as_o of_o old_a and_o moses_n say_v before_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 28._o and_o do_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n shall_v caâ—â—â—_n thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o fall_v befoâ—â—_n thou_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o way_n in_o few_o word_n o_o brittany_n 〈◊〉_d win_v god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o to_o overcome_v thinâ—_n enemy_n but_o to_o print_v this_o more_o deep_o upon_o your_o heart_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o island_n who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v seek_v i_o want_v you_o no_o snift_v hole_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n no_o political_a
say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o merren_a may_v le_fw-mi thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v 44._o a._n 1520._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o mâ—ke_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o 892._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v burn_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nicholas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o 381._o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n becasue_v it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n 7._o when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n will_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v halleâ—iâ—_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuation_n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o â—ut_v speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bâ—nner_n 18._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o 708._o when_o william_n hallywell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o how_o near_a london_n be_v condemn_v and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n 5._o mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogetder_v unleseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 151._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v â—o_o â—â—ve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o start_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o folishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a superscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckon_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mâ—tre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v 838._o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o offence_n 223._o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o 830._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretin_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o say_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fascicuâ—_n râ—â—_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr_n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n 875._o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bâ—nner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o othervice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n jone_n but_o our_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 877._o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o you_o persecute_v this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o in_o short_a time_n perceive_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o be_v the_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o repentance_n 878._o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n that_o mr._n holland_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
hunter_n you_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v you_o well_o say_v b._n will_v you_o recant_v indeed_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o say_fw-la h._n never_o while_n i_o live_v god_n will_v bonner_n ask_v he_o how_o old_a he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a well_o say_v b._n you_o will_v be_v burn_v ere_o you_o be_v twenty_o if_o you_o will_v not_o recant_v h._n answer_v god_n strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n 193._o bonner_n even_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v then_o recant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o freeman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o give_v he_o forty_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o set_v up_o with_o or_o to_o make_v he_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n hunter_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v my_o conscience_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o turn_v from_o god_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n worldly_a but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o mind_n say_v b._n thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o god_n judge_v righteous_o say_v h._n and_o justify_v they_o who_o man_n condemn_v unjust_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o burntwood_n to_o be_v burn_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n come_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v hearty_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o good_a way_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o be_v glad_a that_o ever_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o child_n which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o my_o little_a pain_n which_o i_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v but_o short_a christ_n have_v promise_v i_o a_o crown_n of_o joy_n may_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o mother_n with_o that_o his_o mother_n kneel_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n strengthen_v thou_o my_o son_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o i_o think_v thou_o as_o well_o bestow_v as_o any_o child_n that_o ever_o i_o bear_v his_o father_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o my_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o prison_n for_o hunger_n and_o cold_a the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v where_o the_o stake_n be_v pitch_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o town_n end_n where_o the_o butt_n stand_v which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o the_o stake_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v he_o recant_v and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o away_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_o whilst_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o sheriff_n son_n come_v to_o william_n and_o embrace_v he_o say_v william_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v here_o present_a with_o bill_n and_o weapon_n ready_o prepare_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v burn_v william_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v cast_v my_o account_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o already_o then_o the_o sheriff_n son_n can_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o he_o for_o weep_v when_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n his_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o son_n william_n william_n answer_v god_n be_v with_o you_o good_a father_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v again_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v merry_a at_o the_o stake_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v live_v if_o not_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v no_o say_v william_n i_o will_v not_o recant_v god_n will_v mr._n brown_n tell_v he_o upon_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n brown_n say_v william_n now_o you_o have_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n howbeit_o i_o forgive_v you_o i_o ask_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o thou_o say_v mr._n brown_n well_o say_v william_n if_o god_n forgive_v you_o not_o i_o shall_v require_v my_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n then_o say_v william_n hunter_n son_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o i_o immediate_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o full_a in_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o the_o priest_n come_v according_a to_o his_o dream_n he_o say_v away_o thou_o false_a prophet_n beware_v of_o they_o good_a people_n and_o come_v away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n then_o say_v the_o priest_n look_v how_o thou_o burn_v here_o so_o shall_v thou_o burn_v in_o hell_n william_n answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o false_a prophet_n away_o thou_o false_a prophet_n away_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v his_o brother_n say_v to_o he_o william_n think_v on_o the_o holy_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n william_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a then_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n higbed_n 196._o mr._n higbed_o of_o essex_n be_v press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o abjure_v for_o i_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n these_o sixteen_o year_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v you_o to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o measure_v unto_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o again_o at_o god_n hand_n 198._o when_o his_o article_n and_o answer_n be_v read_v he_o say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o my_o kinsfolk_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v doctor_n cranmer_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n i_o do_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o bonner_n ask_v he_o again_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o error_n and_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n hus._n mr._n john_n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o honourable_a and_o very_a solemn_a funeral_n of_o three_o in_o prague_n 778._o who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o speak_v against_o indulgence_n at_o who_o funeral_n be_v sing_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o bless_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n this_o occasion_v his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o prague_n be_v before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o mr._n john_n hus_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n 786._o he_o promise_v to_o come_v profess_v he_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n which_o shall_v require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_a notice_n to_o all_o that_o can_v object_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o spare_v he_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constance_n 790._o two_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o defend_v my_o cause_n particular_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o there_o answer_v for_o my_o defence_n open_o etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o require_v of_o i_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
will_n to_o the_o flame_a bush_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v the_o church_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o manual_a i_o dare_v trust_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v take_v no_o thâ—ught_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o will_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n i_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o i_o will_v assure_v myself_o that_o as_o my_o tribulation_n do_v so_o my_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v he_o have_v be_v other_o help_n therefore_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n 9.10_o will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v here_o you_o have_v god_n former_a deal_n with_o and_o appearing_n for_o his_o suffer_a saint_n to_o publish_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o what_o his_o future_a behaviour_n will_v be_v what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o try_a sword_n we_o may_v of_o god_n much_o rather_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a moreover_o in_o these_o glean_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n rate_v and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o comfort_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o the_o world_n not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o empty_a cipher_n without_o he_o the_o estimate_n which_o their_o soul_n set_v on_o christ_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o rate_n which_o they_o sâ—â—_n on_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n â—â—arted_v christ_n be_v not_o value_v at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o here_o you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o deject_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v at_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o read_v here_o sad_a melancthon_n may_v be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n continue_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v when_o even_o sink_v leaâ—â—_n of_o austin_n let_v the_o world_n say_v he_o sink_v or_o swim_v be_v ruin_v or_o prosper_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v in_o short_a see_v the_o cavil_n against_o the_o cross_n blow_v off_o to_o your_o hand_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n abundant_o silence_v here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o seasonable_a caution_n against_o unscriptural_a compliance_n here_o case_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v brief_o debate_v and_o clear_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o directory_n how_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n inoffensive_a towards_o god_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nor_o these_o who_o blood_n like_o their_o master_n cry_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o vengeance_n but_o call_v aloud_o to_o you_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n s.l._n swan-like_o song_n be_v the_o second_o part._n i._o jeuville_n nicholas_n jeuville_n 6._o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o the_o tormentor_n put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n say_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o now_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n ignatius_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o parthian_a war_n 2._o and_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v command_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o city_n he_o require_v ignatius_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o before_o trajan_n face_n do_v just_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o ten_o soldier_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n so_o guard_v he_o confirm_v the_o congregation_n through_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o wholesome_a exhortation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n on_o the_o river_n meander_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 14._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o be_v carry_v bind_v from_o syria_n for_o the_o common_a name_n and_o hope_n i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n at_o rome_n that_o through_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n onesimus_n himself_o do_v exceed_o commend_v your_o decent_a and_o meet_a order_n and_o that_o you_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hear_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hear_v none_o far_o than_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o truth_n 15._o oppose_v their_o anger_n with_o mildness_n and_o their_o proud_a brag_n with_o humility_n and_o their_o curse_n with_o pray_v and_o their_o error_n with_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o everlaststing_a life_n without_o he_o nothing_o become_v you_o in_o who_o i_o carry_v about_o these_o bond_n spiritual_a pearl_n in_o which_o i_o may_v stand_v advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o always_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n that_o i_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o ephesian_a christian_n who_o have_v always_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o when_o you_o have_v often_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o mischief_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o tree_n be_v manifest_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o profession_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v unless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v herrer_n to_o be_v a_o mute_n and_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o be_v talkative_a and_o no_o christian._n it_o be_v good_a to_o teach_v but_o let_v he_o that_o teach_v do_v what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o mâ—gnesians_n 16._o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o money_n one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n so_o each_o sort_n have_v its_o peculiar_a stamp_n unbeliever_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o love_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o unless_o our_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o die_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a let_v all_o therefore_o agree_v as_o in_o one_o temple_n although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o at_o liberty_n i_o know_v you_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n and_o when_o i_o praise_v you_o i_o know_v you_o even_o blush_v in_o his_o exhortation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 2._o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v martyrdom_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n that_o
into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n keyser_n leonard_n keyser_n 114._o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_z and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n when_o the_o wood_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o knox._fw-la mr._n john_n knox_n 74._o weary_v with_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v leave_v scotland_n and_o to_o have_v visit_v the_o school_n of_o germany_n he_o have_v then_o no_o pleasure_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v suppress_v yet_o his_o law_n and_o corruptons_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n but_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o some_o gentleman_n for_o their_o child_n sake_n who_o education_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o st._n andrews_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o thither_o he_o come_v an._n 1547._o where_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o this_o manner_n mr._n rough_a have_v show_v in_o a_o sermon_n what_o power_n the_o congregation_n 75._o how_o small_a soever_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o have_v to_o elect_v any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o that_o be_v in_o who_o they_o espy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o mr._n knox_n say_v brother_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v although_o that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n even_o from_o all_o those_o here_o present_a which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o that_o present_o call_v you_o by_o my_o mouth_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o this_o holy_a vocation_n but_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o edification_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o i_o who_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o labour_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n of_o preach_v even_o as_o you_o look_v to_o avoid_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o this_o your_o charge_n to_o i_o and_o do_v you_o not_o approve_v this_o vocation_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o we_o approve_v it_o beside_o this_o vocation_n that_o which_o necessitate_a mr._n knox_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o public_a place_n be_v his_o beat_n by_o his_o pen_n dean_n annan_n a_o rot_a papist_n that_o have_v long_o trouble_v mr._n rough_a in_o his_o preach_v from_o all_o defence_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v the_o dean_n damn_v all_o lutheran_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whereupon_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n andrews_n tell_v the_o dean_n thus_o as_o for_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o wherein_o stand_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o victory_n i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o i_o doubt_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n far_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o innocent_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o people_n hear_v the_o offer_n cry_v with_o one_o consent_n we_o can_v all_o read_v your_o write_n but_o we_o can_v all_o hear_v your_o preach_n therefore_o we_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o what_o you_o have_v affirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n he_o preach_v on_o dan._n 7._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o he_o please_v to_o forewarn_v of_o danger_n to_o come_v so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o that_o last_o beast_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o to_o none_o other_o power_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v all_o the_o note_n that_o god_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n belong_v except_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o to_o it_o they_o do_v proper_o appertain_v as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a may_v clear_o see_v then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v to_o this_o king_n other_o new_a name_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n 78._o hereupon_o he_o be_v with_o mr._n rough_a convent_v before_o the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a article_n be_v read_v against_o they_o the_o strangeness_n say_v the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o these_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v move_v we_o to_o call_v for_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n mr._n knox_n say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n praise_v my_o god_n that_o i_o see_v such_o a_o auditory_a but_o because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v crave_v of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n before_o that_o supreme_a judge_n that_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n there_o express_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o plain_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v therewith_o deceive_v but_o if_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o will_v i_o crave_v your_o patrociny_n thereto_o that_o by_o your_o authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v the_o â—ather_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n the_o sub_fw-la prio_fw-la answer_v i_o come_v not_o here_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o familiar_o to_o talk_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o allow_v nor_o condemn_v but_o if_o you_o list_v i_o will_v reason_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n for_o good_a cause_n devise_v ceremony_n to_o decore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o god_n service_n k._n because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v before_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n s._n it_o be_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v 79._o and_o they_o have_v proper_a signification_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o godly_a signification_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n k._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n invent_v a_o ceremony_n and_o then_o give_v it_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o so_o may_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o mahomet_n be_v maintain_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o assurance_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o do_v please_v god_n
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n that_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o shall_v root_v we_o out_o at_o once_o so_o that_o no_o remembrance_n shall_v remain_v of_o we_o on_o earth_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v we_o be_v punish_v most_o just_o thy_o bless_a gospel_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o a_o lover_n song_n it_o please_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o holy_a statute_n but_o be_v thou_o mindful_a o_o lord_n that_o thy_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n thy_o gospel_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o traitor_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o our_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a name_n correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o permit_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v in_o rebuke_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n gather_v we_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o the_o wholesome_a treasure_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o open_o we_o may_v confess_v thy_o bless_a name_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n amen_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n 79._o avoid_v and_o fly_v such_o offence_n as_o may_v separate_v and_o divide_v you_o from_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o row_n against_o this_o vehement_a tempest_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o mr._n knox_n remain_v at_o frankford_n till_o some_o more_o give_v to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 94._o then_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n essay_v by_o a_o most_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o that_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o england_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o nâ—ro_n and_o queen_n mary_n more_o cruel_a than_o iâ—zabel_n the_o magistrate_n perceive_v their_o malice_n and_o abhor_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n give_v advertisement_n secret_o to_o he_o to_o depart_v their_o city_n because_o they_o can_v not_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_n which_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n from_o frankford_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o thence_o to_o diep_n and_o thence_o to_o scotland_n 99_o at_o his_o come_n to_o edinburg_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o the_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n adamson_n who_o under_o extreme_a torment_n of_o body_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o torment_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o join_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o spirit_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a pain_n and_o welcome_a be_v this_o even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v i_o therewith_o at_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n he_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o private_a conference_n as_o preach_v to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o son_n with_o idolatry_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_a sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n i_o be_v urge_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o command_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n pass_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o feign_a himself_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n with_o other_o 100_o but_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v bâ—_n mr._n knox_n that_o mr._n maitland_n confess_v i_o see_v verâ—_n perfect_o that_o our_o shift_n will_v serve_v nothing_o before_o god_n see_v that_o they_o stand_v we_o in_o so_o small_a stead_n before_o man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o unlike_a go_v to_o mass_n for_o to_o pay_v vow_n be_v sometime_o god_n command_n as_o be_v never_o idolatry_n and_o their_o mass_n from_o the_o original_a be_v and_o remain_v odious_a idolatry_n 2_o i_o great_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o either_o james_n command_n or_o paul_n obedience_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o sustain_v before_o for_o obey_v worldly-wise_a counsel_n mr._n knox_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 101._o that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o earl_n of_o marschel_n and_o henry_n drummond_n be_v so_o content_v with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n somewhat_o that_o may_v move_v she_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o her_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o queen_n have_v read_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—scow_n say_v in_o mockage_n please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o read_v a_o pasquil_n which_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o mr._n knox_n occasion_v he_o to_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n 9_o the_o christian_n victory_n stand_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o suffer_v as_o our_o sovereign_a master_n pronounce_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o patience_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o soul_n and_o isaiah_n paint_v forth_o all_o other_o battle_n to_o be_v with_o violence_n tumult_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o quietness_n silence_n and_o hope_v meaning_n that_o all_o other_o that_o obtain_v victory_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o resist_v their_o adversary_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o murder_v but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n elect_n for_o they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o then_o only_o they_o triumph_v when_o all_o man_n judge_v they_o oppress_v for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o be_v include_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a victory_n 82._o never_o well_o know_v till_o the_o sufferer_n appear_v altogether_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exterminate_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o proud_a cain_n judge_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v sometime_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n with_o pity_n to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o two_o cause_n special_o 1_o to_o comfort_v his_o weak_a warrior_n in_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o such_o great_a one_o pity_v and_o mercy_n show_v to_o christ_n afflict_a flock_n as_o they_o never_o lack_v reward_n temporal_a so_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o cruelty_n be_v assure_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 83._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whosoever_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o profess_v his_o truth_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o every_o member_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o reprobate_n by_o which_o
my_o witness_n that_o i_o never_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o mind_n i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o present_v myself_o to_o that_o place_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o to_o the_o worldly_a hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o delay_v to_o preach_v to_o morrow_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v violent_o withhold_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n for_o in_o this_o town_n and_o church_n god_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v i_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o preacher_n from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v reave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o france_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 147._o what_o torment_n i_o sustain_v in_o the_o galley_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o recite_v this_o only_a i_o can_v conceal_v which_o more_o then_o one_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v when_o absent_a from_o scotland_n that_o my_o assure_a hope_n be_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o preach_v at_o saint_n andrews_n before_o i_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n see_v that_o god_n above_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o have_v bring_v my_o body_n to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o first_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v most_o unjust_o remove_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n not_o to_o stop_v i_o from_o present_v myself_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o i_o let_v no_o man_n be_v solicitous_a for_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n i_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v so_o fear_v their_o boast_n or_o tyranny_n that_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v my_o duty_n when_o of_o mercy_n he_o offer_v the_o occasion_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v i_o only_o i_o crave_v audience_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o content_a he_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n forth_o of_o the_o temple_n apply_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o papistry_n and_o christ_n fact_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n and_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 206.207_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o favour_a reformation_n be_v drive_v from_o edinburg_n to_o sterling_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n mr._n knox_n preach_v on_o psal._n 80.5.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o sermon_n god_n in_o wisdom_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o choose_a flock_n to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n yea_o apparent_a destruction_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o generation_n follow_v 208._o as_o well_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n people_n as_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o far_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n when_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o temptation_n no_o flesh_n can_v overcome_v or_o abide_v unless_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o the_o elect_n sustain_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n still_o call_v upon_o god_n albeit_o he_o appear_v to_o contemn_v their_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n do_v cease_v to_o pray_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o god_n such_o be_v our_o tender_a delicacy_n and_o self-love_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o we_o can_v great_o complain_v of_o if_o they_o touch_v ourselves_o 209._o when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v rebuke_v in_o general_a seldom_o be_v it_o that_o man_n descend_v within_o himself_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v god_n but_o rather_o he_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n indeed_o as_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lift_v the_o sword_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n that_o be_v give_v they_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o crime_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v their_o go_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a without_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o former_a offence_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v a_o few_o etc._n etc._n we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o protector_n defence_n and_o refuge_n among_o we_o we_o have_v no_o brag_n of_o multitude_n nor_o of_o our_o strength_n nor_o of_o our_o policy_n we_o do_v only_o sob_v to_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a pursuit_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n but_o since_o that_o our_o number_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o great_a one_o join_v with_o we_o nothing_o have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o lord_n will_v bring_v these_o many_o hundred_o spear_n this_o man_n have_v the_o credit_n to_o persuade_v the_o country_n if_o this_o ear_n be_v we_o no_o man_n in_o such_o bound_n will_v trouble_v we_o thus_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n who_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wondrous_a deliverance_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o name_n which_o if_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o our_o dolour_n confusion_n and_o fear_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n honour_n and_o boldness_n then_o that_o god_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o benjamite_n after_o that_o twice_o with_o ignominy_n they_o be_v repulse_v yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o mortal_a carcase_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o cause_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v plague_v some_o 211._o for_o that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n albeit_o for_o worldly_a respect_n they_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o yea_o god_n may_v take_v some_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n away_o before_o that_o their_o eye_n see_v great_a trouble_n but_o neither_o shall_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o hinder_v this_o action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v triumph_v after_o the_o take_n of_o kinghorn_n 215._o at_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n regent_n blasphemous_o say_v where_o now_o be_v john_n knox_n his_o god_n my_o god_n be_v now_o strong_a than_o he_o even_o in_o fife_n mr._n knox_n preach_v a_o comfortable_a sermon_n 6._o on_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o jesus_n upon_o the_o mountain_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o row_v against_o the_o contrary_a blast_n till_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n the_o four_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v abide_v a_o little_a the_o boat_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o peter_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o boat_n shall_v not_o drown_v 218._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n william_n sicily_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o england_n as_o from_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v life_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v you_o whole_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n 219._o etc._n etc._n which_o alas_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v not_o do_v for_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n have_v you_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v this_o your_o most_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o once_o profess_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o other_o
etc._n etc._n but_o you_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o offence_n have_v he_o foster_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o have_v set_v you_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n enemy_n can_v hurt_v you_o except_o that_o willing_o against_o his_o honour_n you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o conspire_v with_o they_o god_n require_v of_o you_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o your_o former_a defection_n and_o a_o heart_n mindful_a of_o his_o merciful_a providence_n and_o a_o will_v ready_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o evident_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o vain_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o performance_n whereof_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o worldly_a policy_n to_o both_o which_o you_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v give_v place_n to_o god_n naked_a truth_n very_o love_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o venom_n which_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v destructive_a to_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o escape_v the_o reward_n of_o dissembler_n now_o you_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o which_o you_o shall_v either_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflicted_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v molest_v and_o oppugn_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o messenger_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a for_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a necessity_n but_o the_o troubler_n of_o god_n servant_n how_o contemn_v soever_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o name_n in_o execration_n to_o the_o posterity_n follow_v except_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n evangel_n you_o be_v find_v simple_a sincere_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a you_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o politic_a head_n have_v drink_v in_o before_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o that_o poor_a flock_n 220._o of_o late_o assemble_v in_o geneva_n be_v so_o extreme_o handle_v that_o those_o who_o most_o rude_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n find_v this_o day_n among_o you_o great_a favour_n than_o they_o do_v alas_o this_o appear_v much_o to_o repugn_v to_o christian_a charity_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v my_o offence_n this_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n in_o those_o most_o dolorous_a day_n of_o persecution_n deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o peace_n concord_n sober_a and_o quiet_a live_n it_o be_v they_o from_o diep_n april_n 10._o 1559._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 226._o consider_v deep_o how_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v decline_v from_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o idolatry_n go_v to_o mass_n under_o your_o sister_n mary_n her_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n let_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o small_a offence_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o battle_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v that_o mercy_n to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a which_o you_o have_v receive_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v cover_v your_o offence_n have_v preserve_v your_o person_n when_o you_o be_v most_o unthankful_a and_o have_v exalt_v you_o etc._n etc._n common_o it_o be_v see_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a be_v compel_v to_o follow_v the_o deceit_n of_o flatterer_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n edinburg_n july_n 28._o a._n 1559._o 310._o when_o mass_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o a_o time_n mr._n knox_n the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o mass_n show_v what_o terrible_a plague_n god_n have_v take_v upon_o realm_n and_o nation_n for_o idolatry_n and_o add_v that_o one_o mass_n be_v more_o fearful_a to_o he_o ☞_o then_o if_o ten_o thousand_o arm_a enemy_n be_v land_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o whole_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o in_o our_o god_n there_o be_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o confound_v multitude_n if_o we_o unfeigned_o depend_v upon_o he_o whereof_o heretofore_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o when_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o god_n amiable_a presence_n and_o comfortable_a defence_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o we_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o dec._n 1565._o ask_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o vehement_a and_o upright_a in_o suppress_v that_o idol_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o offend_v some_o which_o this_o day_n they_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o knowledge_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o idol_n but_o he_o have_v give_v i_o credit_n with_o many_o who_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n god_n judgement_n if_o i_o will_v only_o have_v consent_v thereto_o but_o so_o careful_a be_v i_o of_o that_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o loath_a be_v i_o to_o offend_v some_o that_o in_o secret_a conference_n with_o zealous_a man_n i_o travel_v rather_o to_o mitigate_v yea_o too_o slacken_v that_o fervency_n god_n have_v kindle_v in_o they_o then_o to_o animate_v or_o encourage_v they_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v most_o wicked_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v ask_v of_o my_o god_n pardon_n that_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lay_v to_o have_v suppress_v that_o idol_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o queen_n accuse_v he_o for_o stir_v up_o her_o subject_n against_o her_o mother_n &_o herself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sedition_n &_o great_a slaughter_n in_o england_n and_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v by_o necromancy_n madam_n say_v mr._n knox_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n patient_o to_o hear_v my_o simple_a answer_n 311._o and_o first_o if_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n if_o to_o rebuke_v idolatry_n and_o to_o will_v a_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n then_o can_v i_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a princess_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v wherein_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v and_o now_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o progenitor_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n 312._o and_o now_o short_o to_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a if_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v there_o there_o be_v either_o battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v myself_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n in_o barwick_n wherein_o then_o common_o use_v to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o reason_n of_o quarrel_n that_o use_v to_o arise_v among_o soldier_n that_o there_o be_v great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o and_o whereas_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o such_o act_n and_o those_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v my_o master_n be_v accuse_v thus_o even_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o belzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v their_o false_a accusation_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o
have_v god_n execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v but_o what_o amendment_n can_v be_v espy_v in_o you_o idolatry_n be_v never_o in_o great_a quiet_n virtue_n and_o virtuous_a man_n never_o in_o more_o contempt_n vice_n be_v never_o more_o bold_a nor_o punishment_n less_o fear_v and_o yet_o who_o guide_v the_o queen_n and_o court_n 349._o who_o but_o protestant_n o_o horrible_a slanderer_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a evangel_n better_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o plain_o to_o renounce_v christ_n jesus_n then_o thus_o to_o expose_v his_o bless_a evangel_n to_o mockage_n if_o god_n punish_v not_o you_o that_o this_o same_o age_n shall_v see_v your_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n guide_v i_o not_o 352._o when_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o wâ—st_n not_o to_o put_v hand_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o use_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n as_o please_v they_o he_o will_v her_o majesty_n to_o punish_v malefactors_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o he_o dare_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o her_o majesty_n think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papists_n understand_v that_o without_o punishment_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o manifest_o to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n 354._o i_o shall_v cause_v say_v the_o queen_n to_o summon_v all_o offender_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o shall_v minister_v justice_n i_o be_o assure_v then_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v more_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v be_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 357._o seeing_n i_o perceive_v myself_o frustrate_a of_o my_o expectation_n which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o your_o own_o affection_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o your_o own_o commodity_n i_o commit_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o conduct_v of_o those_o which_o can_v better_v please_v you_o in_o a_o sermon_n concern_v the_o queen_n marriage_n 359._o he_o say_v whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o perchance_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n bring_v before_o the_o queen_n 360._o madam_n say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o majesty_n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o think_v few_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o there_o i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o to_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v say_v she_o with_o my_o marriage_n i_o be_o send_v say_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o part_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n in_o preach_v of_o repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o he_o repeat_v to_o herself_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o public_a whereupon_o the_o queen_n weep_v but_o when_o she_o have_v give_v place_n to_o her_o inordinate_a passion_n mr._n knox_n say_v madam_n in_o god_n presence_n i_o speak_v i_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o weep_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o your_o majesty_n weep_v but_o see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v but_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n as_o my_o vocation_n crave_v of_o i_o i_o must_v sustain_v your_o majesty_n tear_n rather_o than_o i_o dare_v hurt_v my_o conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o silence_n 362._o about_o that_o time_n he_o pâ—ayed_v thus_o deliver_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o stranger_n continue_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v o_o lord_n for_o a_o season_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o pray_v for_o quietness_n for_o a_o season_n and_o not_o absolute_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o constant_a quietness_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o realm_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o then_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v erect_v again_o 366._o the_o master_n of_o maxwell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v that_o man_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a if_o say_v he_o god_n stand_v my_o friend_n as_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v so_o long_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n to_o my_o life_n and_o worldly_a profit_n i_o little_a regard_n how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n 367._o and_o the_o secretary_n send_v for_o mr._n knox_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o queen_n by_o write_v letter_n desire_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o part_n to_o convene_v at_o edinburg_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o offence_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o her_o majesty_n will_n i_o praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o godless_a multitude_n fear_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o i_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o my_o duty_n and_o so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o my_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o will_v ensue_v when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n 368._o the_o secretary_n lethington_n tell_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o her_o subject_n against_o she_o and_o for_o certification_n thereof_o produce_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o own_v then_o say_v the_o secretary_n mr._n knox_n be_v not_o you_o sorry_a from_o your_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n have_v pass_v your_o pen_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v teach_v my_o offence_n offence_n say_v lethington_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o queen_n liege_n 369._o the_o offence_n can_v be_v deny_v remember_v yourself_o my_o lord_n say_v knox_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a and_o a_o unlawful_a vocation_n if_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a in_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o offend_v since_o i_o come_v last_o into_o scotland_n for_o what_o vocation_n of_o brethren_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o serve_v and_o before_o this_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n then_o be_v then_o say_v lethington_n and_o now_o be_v now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vocation_n as_o sometime_o we_o have_v have_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v say_v knox_n be_v now_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o see_v the_o poor_a flock_n in_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o it_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o except_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v a_o vizard_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o his_o own_o face_n discover_v by_o open_a tyranny_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o refuse_v idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o will_v confess_v the_o brethren_n lawful_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n come_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
to_o preach_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o who_o have_v by_o his_o work_n take_v fruit_n thereby_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o favour_v i_o for_o his_o sake_n likewise_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o without_o his_o mighty_a help_a hand_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o brunt_n but_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o god_n will_v help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o ocean_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v divide_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o i_o by_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o preacher_n to_o have_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n himself_o and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o he_o and_o i_o may_v discharge_v ourselves_o he_o in_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o i_o in_o my_o little_a one_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n 475._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o sir_n edward_n baynton_n answer_n true_o i_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v if_o i_o will_v not_o either_o be_v glad_a of_o your_o instruction_n or_o yet_o refuse_v my_o own_o reformation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v before_o he_o leap_v first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o faith_n paul_n for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v so_o to_o encourage_v my_o hearer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_o and_o pursue_v it_o more_o studious_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o if_o your_o friend_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v so_o great_o be_v preacher_n after_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v such_o doubtful_a teacher_n our_o knowledge_n here_o you_o say_v be_v but_o dark_a as_o through_o a_o glass_n what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o sure_a i_o deny_v your_o argument_n by_o your_o leave_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a certainty_n as_o duns_n and_o other_o school-doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n for_o that_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n aâ—sent_a that_o appear_v not_o this_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v that_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ensue_v it_o nor_o promote_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o with_o their_o mother_n wit_n have_v impugn_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o abuse_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o well_o be_v as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o it_o behove_v every_o preacher_n to_o have_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v call_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n which_o this_o or_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o preach_v for_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o this_o or_o that_o as_o apollo_n be_v but_o such_o thing_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o truth_n 476._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v certain_o verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exercise_n i_o have_v in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o interpreter_n i_o have_v to_o content_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o scrupulosity_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o in_o such_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o wade_v no_o far_o in_o the_o stream_n then_o that_o i_o may_v either_o go_v over_o or_o else_o return_v back_o again_o have_v ever_o respect_n nor_o to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o my_o little_a wit_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v neither_o pass_v i_o own_o nor_o yet_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v but_o foolish_a humility_n willing_o to_o continue_v always_o a_o infant_n still_o in_o christ_n for_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v arrogant_o of_o ourselves_o and_o above_o that_o which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o may_v not_o with_o meekness_n think_v in_o himself_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o when_o shall_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n every_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n whereupon_o follow_v dissension_n cause_v dissension_n a_o occasion_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o galatian_n have_v for_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sour_a bond_n of_o ceremony_n think_v themselves_o peradventure_o a_o christian_a congregation_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v to_o paul_n that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o while_o some_o will_v renew_v their_o opinion_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o will_v opine_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o follow_v their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v not_o heathen_a but_o high_a prelate_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v also_o learn_v of_o your_o friend_n whether_o st._n hieromes_n write_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n what_o be_v they_o that_o call_v he_o falsarium_fw-la and_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n and_o for_o envy_n will_v have_v bite_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n unchristen_a or_o christian_a what_o have_v unchristen_v to_o do_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v worshipful_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n man_n of_o much_o more_o hot_a stomach_n then_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n then_o good_a charity_n 477._o but_o hierom_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o give_v in_o that_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v your_o friend_n by_o a_o christian_a congregation_n all_o those_o trow_v you_o that_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n and_o shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n then_o many_o unchristn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o a_o christian_a congregation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o we_o promise_v when_o we_o be_v christen_v to_o renounce_v satan_n his_o work_n his_o pomp_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o to_o do_v let_v we_o not_o crack_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n name_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o one_o baptism_n 17._o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o lord_n i_o read_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o faith_n st._n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
that_o my_o lord_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v i_o from_o their_o rage_n if_o he_o will_v not_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v this_o i_o can_v confident_o promise_v that_o no_o peril_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o excellency_n for_o my_o sake_n an._n 1522._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sebastian_n schlick_n a_o bohemian_a nobleman_n 517._o the_o loathsome_a death_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o its_o unavoidable_a ruin_n approach_v and_o as_o daniel_n say_v she_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v she_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v by_o my_o write_n christ_n favour_v of_o i_o free_v the_o bohemian_n from_o their_o reproach_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v anathematise_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o july_n 15._o 1522._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n book_n against_o he_o 518._o let_v not_o king_n henry_n impute_v my_o sharpness_n against_o he_o to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o see_v that_o mere_a corruption_n and_o a_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v know_o belie_v the_o majesty_n of_o my_o heavenly_a king_n it_o can_v but_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o for_o my_o king_n sake_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o crown_n fill_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n 520._o the_o lord_n clear_v up_o his_o will_n by_o degree_n unto_o i_o till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a jacob_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o pure_a scripture_n i_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n mass_n and_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n be_v mere_a lie_n idol_n and_o the_o very_a abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n this_o truth_n be_v discern_v i_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v some_o of_o my_o write_n and_o still_o do_v so_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o ever_o write_v one_o syllable_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o i_o speak_v too_o modest_o in_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v papacy_n the_o pope_n mighty_a hunt_n for_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o nimrod_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a civil_a power_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o honour_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o now_o say_v most_o true_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a abomination_n of_o prince_n satan_n 531._o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n devil_n i_o set_v not_o ancient_a custom_n not_o multitude_n but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n here_o i_o stand_v sit_z abaid_z glory_n triumph_v over_o the_o papist_n thomist_n henry_n be_v sophister_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o care_v if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n of_o henry_n be_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v 240._o yea_o have_v err_v let_v the_o henry_n the_o bishop_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v what_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n worship_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o sharpness_n against_o the_o king_n 534._o let_v he_o take_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o contemn_v and_o bite_v a_o earthly_a king_n whenas_o he_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o write_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 152â—_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o norinberg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v make_v null_a of_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o prince_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neglect_v reformation_n that_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o edict_n in_o execution_n great_a tumult_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o defend_v those_o manifest_a vice_n which_o can_v be_v no_o long_o conceal_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o 239._o luther_n marry_v katherine_n a_o boren_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o nun_n the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n trouble_v he_o because_o of_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o when_o germany_n welter_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o clown_n and_o saxony_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n insomuch_o that_o melancthon_n be_v fain_o to_o labour_v to_o comfort_v he_o all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o caesar_n threat_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a conflict_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a but_o in_o public_a conflict_n you_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o i_o strong_a because_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o we_o fall_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v with_o we_o and_o suppose_v he_o fall_v i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n then_o stand_v with_o caesar._n i_o extreme_o dislike_v your_o excessive_a care_n with_o which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v almost_o consume_v that_o these_o reign_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o incredulity_n 240._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v bad_a let_v we_o revoke_v it_o and_o fall_v back_o if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v as_o if_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o a_o man_n will_v fetch_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o knee_n from_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o afraid_a â—e_v courageous_a and_o cheerful_a solicitous_a for_o nothing_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o when_o the_o diet_n be_v meet_v at_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n send_v to_o luther_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o sacred_a controversy_n 245._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o smalcaldian_a article_n in_o many_o bishopric_n divers_a parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v for_o this_o christ_n will_v call_v a_o council_n of_o angel_n to_o destroy_v germany_n as_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n our_o sin_n weigh_v we_o down_o and_o suffer_v not_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o instead_o of_o repent_v we_o defend_v our_o abomination_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o redeem_v thy_o servant_n by_o the_o glorious_a come_n the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n be_v past_a cure_n therefore_o help_v we_o poor_a and_o distress_a man_n who_o groan_n unto_o thou_o and_o seek_v thou_o with_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 246._o when_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o for_o a_o apostate_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o bless_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o say_v he_o no_o otherwise_o a_o revolter_n then_o a_o magician_n renounce_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o christ._n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o the_o stone_n he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o bequeath_v his_o detestation_n of_o popery_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v before_o this_o verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la â—ro_fw-la mortua_fw-la papa_n in_o english_a thus_o i_o live_v
stop_v rome_n breath_n and_o dead_a will_v be_v rome_n death_n in_o this_o last_o prayer_n feb._n 18._o 1546._o 249._o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pâ—pe_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trenâ—_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n o_o heavenly_a father_n my_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o meet_v thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 152._o who_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o profess_v who_o i_o glorify_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reut_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul._n o_o my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o frail_a body_n yet_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v redeem_v i_o in_o this_o last_o will._n o_o lord_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o indigent_a person_n upon_o earth_n 250._o i_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n nor_o possession_n nor_o money_n to_o leave_v thou_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o lord_n i_o give_v back_o unto_o thou_o nourish_v instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o o_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o do_v to_o they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o daughter_n magdalen_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o read_v to_o her_o isa._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n add_v my_o daughter_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n in_o peace_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o â—e_v with_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o see_v the_o punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o germany_n 251._o when_o the_o elector_n give_v he_o a_o new_a gown_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v too_o much_o of_o for_o if_o here_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o none_o in_o another_o life_n i_o say_v flat_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o put_v i_o off_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 252._o when_o his_o head_n be_v out_o of_o order_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v towards_o his_o late_a end_n he_o will_v usual_o say_v strike_v lord_n strike_v merciful_o i_o be_o prepare_v because_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o be_o forgive_v my_o iniquity_n and_o have_v feed_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o three_o thing_n will_v destroy_v christian_a religion_n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o blessing_n receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n security_n which_o reign_v every_o where_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o will_v seek_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n and_o to_o support_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o wicked_a counsel_n 256._o erasmus_n say_v of_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o late_a age_n a_o sharp_a physician_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o disease_n 88_o mr._n fox_n say_v of_o he_o that_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a and_o after_o all_o to_o die_v in_o peace_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 313._o when_o myconius_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n 1541._o and_o write_v to_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o life_n and_o not_o unto_o death_n luther_n write_v back_o i_o pray_v christ_n our_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o health_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v i_o here_o among_o the_o devil_n alone_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o dry_a exhaust_v and_o unprofitable_a tabernacle_n farewell_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thy_o death_n while_o i_o live_v the_o lord_n prolong_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o this_o i_o desire_v this_o i_o will_v and_o let_v my_o will_v be_v do_v amen_o for_o this_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o my_o pleasure_n nor_o advantage_n for_o its_o end_n by_o and_o by_o hopeless_a myconius_n recover_v and_o live_v six_o year_n long_o even_o till_o after_o luther_n death_n hence_o justus_n jonas_n speak_v of_o he_o sai_z that_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n what_o he_o please_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n 254._o for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v none_o of_o i_o neither_o do_v idie_n for_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n endure_v such_o term_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v so_o call_z themselves_z pontifician_n who_o we_o nought_o not_o to_o imitate_v m._n mallot_n often_o have_v we_o hazard_v our_o life_n say_v john_n mallot_v a_o soldier_n for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 153._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o shrink_v to_o die_v for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o captain_n man._n thomas_n man_n have_v break_v prison_n after_o his_o recantation_n 29._o say_v if_o i_o be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o pilled_a knave_n priest_n i_o wist_v well_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v he_o into_o god_n angel_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v seven_o hundred_o person_n marbeck_n 91._o john_n marbeck_n be_v a_o skilful_a organist_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o windsor_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a industry_n and_o ingenuity_n his_o english_a concordance_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a bishop_n gardiner_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o singular_a industry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v thereof_o say_v that_o he_o be_v better_o employ_v than_o those_o priest_n that_o accuse_v he_o 547._o be_v press_v to_o discover_v heretic_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a service_n if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v none_o what_o a_o worm_n will_v that_o be_v in_o my_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o i_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o to_o live_v in_o such_o torment_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dolt_n who_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o will_v utter_v then_o all_o they_o can_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o than_o i_o know_v 548._o be_v further_o press_v to_o write_v down_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o he_o thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o secret_a do_n of_o all_o man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n assist_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o to_o save_v this_o frail_a and_o vile_a body_n which_o shall_v turn_v to_o corruption_n in_o its_o time_n i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o say_v or_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o my_o christian_a brother_n but_o rather_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o vile_a flesh_n suffer_v at_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n grant_v this_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o search_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o may_v write_v and_o at_o last_o write_v thus_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n will_v have_v i_o to_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o my_o fellow_n at_o home_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v just_o accuse_v any_o one_o of_o they_o
unless_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n more_o than_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n ask_v he_o what_o helper_n he_o have_v in_o set_v forth_o his_o concordance_n none_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o none_o say_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o help_n true_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n save_v god_n alone_o nay_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o discommend_v thy_o diligence_n but_o what_o shall_v thou_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n say_v this_o fellow_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o concordance_n in_o english_a which_o book_n when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o help_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o dozen_o learned_a man_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ask_v he_o 550._o how_o he_o can_v invent_v such_o a_o book_n or_o know_v what_o a_o concordance_n mean_v without_o a_o instructor_n i_o will_v tell_v your_o lordship_n say_v he_o what_o instructor_n i_o have_v to_o begin_v it_o when_o thomas_n matthews_n bible_n come_v first_o out_o in_o print_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v one_o i_o borrow_v one_o and_o intend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o out_o and_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o iâ—shua_n which_o when_o mr._n turner_n understand_v he_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a work_n to_o set_v out_o a_o concordance_n in_o english_a a_o concordance_n say_v i_o what_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o latin_a already_o and_o that_o it_o require_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o diligence_n this_o be_v all_o the_o instruction_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o or_o after_o of_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v with_o this_o instruction_n bring_v it_o to_o this_o order_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o borrow_v 〈◊〉_d latin_a concordance_n and_o begin_v to_o practice_v my_o wit_n and_o at_o last_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n bring_v it_o into_o this_o order_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o why_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o examine_v about_o this_o book_n have_v i_o commit_v any_o offence_n in_o do_v it_o or_o no_o if_o i_o have_v i_o be_o loath_a any_o other_o shall_v be_v molest_v or_o punish_v for_o my_o fault_n therefore_o to_o clear_v all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o request_n that_o you_o will_v try_v i_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undo_v you_o see_v i_o have_v only_o do_v with_o letter_n l._n now_o take_v what_o word_n you_o will_v of_o m._n and_o so_o in_o every_o letter_n follow_v and_o give_v i_o the_o word_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o let_v i_o be_v any_o where_o alone_a with_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n the_o latin_a concordance_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v you_o not_o those_o word_n write_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o this_o be_v honest_o speak_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o bring_v many_o out_o of_o suspicion_n according_o he_o write_v in_o a_o day_n time_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o word_n they_o give_v he_o which_o contain_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o more_o 5â—â—_n be_v threaten_v if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v what_o he_o know_v his_o finger_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o tell_v if_o you_o do_v tear_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n you_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o accuse_v any_o man_n wrongful_o if_o thou_o be_v stubborn_a say_v dr._n ok_v thou_o will_v die_v for_o it_o die_v for_o it_o say_v marbeck_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o concordance_n they_o take_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v i_o now_o die_v this_o be_v a_o sudden_a mutation_n you_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n but_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n you_o have_v read_v the_o ballad_n i_o make_v of_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o have_v set_v you_o against_o i_o but_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o death_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v die_v god_n true_a man_n and_o the_o king_n this_o worthy_a confessor_n be_v of_o so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a nature_n 91._o that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v love_v and_o few_o bad_a man_n do_v hate_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o to_o be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n which_o his_o pardon_n prevent_v of_o which_o divers_a cause_n be_v assign_v 1_o that_o bishop_n gardner_n bear_v he_o a_o special_a affection_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o music_n 2_o that_o such_o who_o condemn_v he_o procure_v his_o pardon_n out_o of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o slender_a evidence_n against_o he_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o reserve_v he_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n and_o if_o so_o their_o plot_n fail_v they_o for_o be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n whereof_o his_o fetter_n be_v make_v which_o he_o wear_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o good_a time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v fright_v or_o flatter_v to_o make_v any_o detection_n marcus_n v_o arethusius_n part._n 1._o marcus_z of_o arethuse_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o basket_n 142._o anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o sting_a of_o wasp_n and_o bee_n say_v to_o his_o persecutor_n that_o stand_v and_o behold_v he_o how_o be_o i_o advance_v despise_v you_o that_o be_v below_o on_o earth_n marlorate_v mr._n augustine_n marlorate_v 25._o minister_n of_o rouen_n when_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n be_v take_v also_o and_o bring_v before_o monâ—orency_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n if_o i_o have_v seduce_v they_o say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o i_o for_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o his_o divine_a truth_n you_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n say_v the_o constable_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o city_n as_o for_o that_o imputation_n say_v he_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v be_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n whether_o i_o ever_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n or_o no._n the_o constable_n tell_v he_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n we_o shall_v see_v within_o a_o few_o day_n whether_o thy_o god_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o no._n 577._o it_o be_v observable_a how_o speedy_o god_n judgement_n find_v out_o his_o persecutor_n the_o captain_n that_o apprehend_v he_o be_v slay_v within_o three_o week_n by_o one_o of_o the_o base_a souâ—diers_n in_o all_o his_o company_n the_o constable_n son_n be_v short_o after_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n two_o of_o his_o judge_n also_o die_v very_o strange_o soon_o after_o viz._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n staunch_v the_o other_o be_v a_o councillor_n void_v his_o urine_n by_o his_o fundament_n with_o such_o a_o intolerable_a stink_n that_o none_o can_v come_v near_o he_o villeben_n that_o switch_v he_o with_o a_o wand_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o hurdle_n to_o execution_n a_o while_n after_o escape_v death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o base_o smite_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n marsake_v 141._o sir_n lâ—wis_n marsake_v be_v so_o glad_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o go_v out_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o step_v aside_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n what_o say_v he_o will_v you_o not_o let_v we_o pray_v in_o that_o little_a time_n which_o we_o have_v when_o halter_n be_v put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o two_o fellow-sufferer_n he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v spare_v because_o of_o his_o order_n and_o degree_n call_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o therein_o persevere_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o look_v after_o his_o own_o concernment_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o then_o o_o my_o brethren_n so_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n continue_v to_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o lead_v your_o whole_a life_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v to_o holiness_n if_o our_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v confound_v satan_n and_o convert_v this_o world_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n o_o my_o brethren_n what_o a_o cloud_n be_v there_o arise_v what_o a_o storm_n a_o come_n what_o a_o defection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o become_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o myself_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o horrible_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v câ—st_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o just_a now_o go_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o grace_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v when_o a_o very_a dear_a friend_n return_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o friend_n answer_v none_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o then_o say_v oeculampadius_fw-la i_o shall_v present_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n christ._n 152._o a_o while_n after_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n offend_v he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n here_o be_v light_a enough_o ogner_n or_o ogvier_n 154._o robert_n ognier_n son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o stake_n with_o he_o behold_v million_o of_o angel_n about_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o a_o friar_n that_o rail_v thy_o curse_n be_v blessing_n to_o a_o nobleman_n that_o offer_v he_o life_n and_o promotion_n do_v you_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n that_o i_o shall_v change_v eternal_a thing_n for_o temporary_a and_o to_o the_o people_n we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n not_o as_o thief_n or_o murderer_n 2._o when_o the_o prouâ—st_n of_o lile_n have_v seize_v on_o robert_n ogvier_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n baudicon_n and_o martin_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v along_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n baudicon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v o_o lord_n assist_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o confess_v thy_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o purity_n before_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v unto_o robert_n ogvier_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o never_o come_v to_o mass_n yea_o and_o also_o dissuade_v other_o from_o come_v thereto_o and_o that_o you_o maintain_v conventicle_n in_o your_o house_n he_o answer_v whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v indeed_o because_o the_o death_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o abolish_v there_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 9_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o second_o accusation_n i_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o house_n honest_a people_n fear_v god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v any_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o i_o know_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v command_v it_o 20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o well_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o i_o must_v disobey_v christ._n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v my_o god_n then_o man_n when_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o baudicon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o robert_n ogvier_n answer_v if_o it_o please_v you_o my_o master_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v open_v the_o business_n at_o large_a to_o you_o leave_v be_v grant_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o first_o of_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o our_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n then_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o divide_v and_o pure_o preach_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o for_o all_o his_o honourable_a councillor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o govern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o forget_v not_o you_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o superior_n entreat_v our_o good_a god_n for_o you_o and_o for_o this_o whole_a city_n that_o you_o may_v maintain_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n thus_o i_o have_v summary_o relate_v what_o we_o do_v think_v you_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v offend_v high_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o assemble_v when_o robert_n and_o baudicon_n be_v condemn_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o sentence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n after_o sentence_n be_v past_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o that_o honour_n to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o martyr_n robert_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o seduce_a friar_n that_o iâ—_n he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o he_o will_v warrant_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o how_o dare_v thou_o attribute_v that_o unto_o thyself_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o speech_n 3._o that_o if_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v my_o saviour_n no_o no_o i_o have_v one_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o have_v one_o doctor_n 17.5_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o purpose_n to_o hearken_v to_o none_o other_o another_o friar_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o pity_v my_o own_o soul._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v what_o pity_n i_o have_v on_o it_o when_o foâ—_n thâ—_n name_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o abandon_v this_o body_n of_o my_o â—n_n the_o fire_n hope_v to_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v put_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o my_o hope_n whole_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v direct_v i_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o that_o faith_n will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v baudicon_n say_v let_v my_o father_n alone_o and_o trouble_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a body_n hinder_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o tell_v baudicon_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o buy_v faggot_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o that_o he_o find_v too_o much_o favour_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n show_v you_o more_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o friar_n have_v fasten_v a_o crucifix_n betwixt_o the_o old_a man_n hand_n when_o baudicon_n espy_v it_o he_o say_v alas_o father_n what_o do_v you_o now_o will_v you_o play_v the_o idolater_n even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o then_o pull_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n throw_v it_o away_o say_v what_o cause_n
to_o be_v now_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n a_o minister_n to_o be_v find_v wallow_v in_o impiety_n a_o man_n beautify_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n blemish_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n a_o lofty_a turret_n yet_o sudden_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fruitful_a tree_n yet_o quick_o wither_v a_o burn_a light_n yet_o forthwith_o darken_v a_o run_a fountain_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o dry_v up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v deck_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o now_o see_v pitiful_o deprive_v of_o all_o but_o who_o will_v minister_v moisture_n to_o my_o head_n and_o who_o will_v give_v stream_n of_o tear_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o sorrowful_a plight_n alas_o o_o my_o ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o lament_v thou_o o_o all_o you_o my_o friend_n tender_v my_o case_n and_o pity_v my_o person_n that_o be_o so_o dangerous_o wound_v pity_v i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o seal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n pity_v i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o that_o i_o be_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 38._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n comparable_a to_o my_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n that_o exceed_v my_o affliction_n no_o bitterness_n that_o pass_v my_o bitterness_n no_o lamentation_n more_o lamentable_a than_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a than_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o i_o where_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n where_o be_v he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o salve_v and_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o thief_n seek_v i_o out_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n i_o make_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n alas_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v doctor_n and_o now_o occupy_v not_o the_o room_n of_o a_o disciple_n thou_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o sell_v against_o my_o will_n whereas_o i_o go_v about_o to_o enlighten_v other_o i_o darken_v myself_o when_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o bring_v myself_o from_o life_n to_o death_n when_o i_o mind_v to_o present_v other_o before_o god_n i_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o devil_n when_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n i_o be_v find_v a_o foe_n and_o a_o furtherer_n of_o iniquity_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v their_o do_n there_o find_v i_o shame_n and_o the_o most_o pestilent_a wound_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o promise_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o that_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o night_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o when_o thou_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v on_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n go_v before_o i_o prepare_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o o_o unhappy_a creature_n skip_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n can_v not_o finish_v my_o wont_a devotion_n neither_o accomplish_v my_o usual_a prayer_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o wrap_v myself_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o get_v i_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n i_o require_v of_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v the_o night_n before_o i_o silly_a soul_n know_v not_o their_o subtlety_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n o_o blind_a heart_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o foolish_a mind_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o witless_a brain_n how_o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v 39_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o lulleâ—_n thou_o asleep_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v thy_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a soul_n o_o thou_o devil_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o wound_v i_o i_o bewail_v sometime_o the_o fall_n of_o samson_n but_o now_o have_v i_o fall_v worse_o myself_o i_o bewail_v former_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n but_o now_o have_v i_o fall_v worse_o myself_o samson_n have_v his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v fall_v off_o my_o head_n samson_n lose_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o my_o spirititual_a eye_n be_v put_v out_o it_o be_v the_o wiliness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v my_o tongue_n bring_v i_o into_o this_o sinful_a condition_n alas_o my_o church_n live_v yet_o i_o be_o a_o widower_n my_o son_n be_v alive_a yet_o i_o be_o barren_a every_o creature_n rejoice_v and_o i_o alone_o be_o desolate_a and_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n bewail_v i_o o_o you_o bless_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_o banish_v from_o god_n bewail_v i_o who_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o wedding-chamber_n of_o christ._n bewail_v i_o who_o be_o abhor_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o saint_n 40._o who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v pity_v my_o fall_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o my_o desolation_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o my_o humiliation_n and_o incline_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o threshold_n and_o porch_n of_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v entreat_v all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v unto_o they_o trample_v and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n who_o be_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n tread_v upon_o i_o who_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o favour_n of_o god_n tread_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o fit_v for_o nothing_o now_o let_v the_o elder_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o young_a man_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o virgin_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o virginity_n be_v defile_v now_o let_v the_o minister_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o patron_n and_o defender_n be_v shameful_o fall_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v so_o lewd_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o can_v rise_v again_o assist_v i_o o_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v let_v the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v open_v and_o gush_v out_o into_o stream_n to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n thorough_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o my_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n print_v therein_o against_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n think_v not_o upon_o my_o pollute_a lip_n neither_o weigh_v thou_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v lewd_a thing_n but_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o puddle_n thereof_o have_v even_o choke_v i_o up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o pearl_n glister_v in_o the_o golden_a garland_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o be_o throw_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o contempt_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n now_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v address_v myself_o and_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o impiety_n unless_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o but_o why_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o shut_v my_o mouth_n by_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n david_n have_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sin_v 41._o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v desolate_a and_o banish_v i_o from_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o astonish_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v preach_v thy_o law_n david_n himself_o who_o have_v shut_v up_o my_o mouth_n sind_z too_o bad_a in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n thou_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o pillar_n after_o his_o fall_n wipe_v it_o away_o with_o salt_n tear_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o his_o infidelity_n now_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n call_v i_o back_o for_o that_o i_o tread_v a_o most_o perilous_a and_o destructive_a way_n grant_v i_o that_o good_a guide_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o become_v not_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n that_o tread_v upon_o i_o and_o overcome_v his_o sleight_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v
word_n jesus_n epitaphium_fw-la in_o palmerum_fw-la palmerus_fw-la flammas_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la dogmate_fw-it pâ—ssus_fw-la impositum_fw-la pondus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bona_fw-la palma_n tâ—lit_fw-la non_fw-la retrocessit_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la erdentior_fw-la ivit_fw-la illaesam_fw-la retinens_fw-la fortis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la fidem_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nunc_fw-la palmifer_fw-la iste_fw-la receptus_fw-la justitiâ—_n palmam_n not_o pereuntis_fw-la habot_n paulinus_n when_o he_o have_v his_o city_n 33._o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o take_v away_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o to_o i_o pareus_n david_n pareus_n 917._o have_v foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o palatinate_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v in_o with_o their_o army_n by_o prodigy_n and_o dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o retire_v himself_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o heidelberg_n heidelberg_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n paschalis_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n say_v lewis_n paschalis_n to_o die_v once_o for_o christ_n 160._o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o he_o patingham_n patrick_n patingham_n be_v much_o press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 350._o he_o protest_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n peloquine_n the_o inquisitor_n tell_v dyonisius_n peloquine_n his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 161._o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a keep_n christ_n school_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o save_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n to_o lose_v eternity_n person_n mr._n anthony_n person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 554._o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n embrace_v the_o post_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v now_o welcome_a my_o own_o sweet_a wife_n for_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v marry_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n 555._o pull_v the_o straw_n unto_o he_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n say_v this_o be_v god_n hat_n now_o be_o i_o dress_v like_o a_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n only_o i_o trust_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n peter_n 45._o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o he_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o christ_n 138._o nothing_o but_o christ._n phileas_n 103._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thumitan_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o day_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber-log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n and_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereupon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n not_o on_o their_o side_n only_o but_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talen_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o member_n some_o be_v stretch_v out_o after_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n other_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v some_o die_v of_o their_o torment_n not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n other_o be_v condemn_v and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v martyr_v philpot._n mr._n john_n philpot_n 537._o son_n of_o sir_n peter_n philpot_n of_o huntshire_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o lullard_n tower_n say_v you_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v my_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n short_o to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o with_o righteousness_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o now_o when_o story_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a prison_n he_o say_v god_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o more_o merciful_a heart_n and_o show_v you_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n do_v quick_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 543._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n methinks_a say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a my_o lord_n say_v mr._n phiâ—pot_n the_o mirth_n that_o we_o make_v be_v but_o in_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v my_o lord_n in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a lest_o as_o solomon_n say_v sorrowfulness_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o upright_a mind_n let_v he_o sing_v and_o we_o therefore_o to_o testify_v we_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n do_v sing_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o bonner_n i_o be_v say_v mr._n philpot_n carry_v to_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n again_o where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n do_v rouz_n together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v any_o question_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o pray_v thus_o almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o thy_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n bonner_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o wercester_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o certain_a arrant_a heretic_n of_o who_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o do_v daily_o sing_v antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la praise_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n mr._n philpot_n reply_v my_o lord_n god_n make_v i_o and_o all_o you_o here_o present_a such_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sing_v those_o morning_n hymn_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v 544._o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o here_o present_a that_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o opinion_n of_o wilfulness_n or_o singularity_n but_o only_o upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o â—â—ch_a
to_o absolve_v christ_n although_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o what_o say_v dr._n weston_n do_v you_o make_v the_o king_n pilate_n no_o dr._n say_v ridley_n i_o do_v but_o compare_v your_o deed_n with_o caiaphas_n his_o deed_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o will_v condemn_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ._n 492._o be_v require_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o article_n present_o though_o he_o have_v time_n give_v he_o till_o the_o morrow_n first_o say_v he_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o take_v and_o write_v my_o protestation_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n or_o admit_v you_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n as_o you_o be_v authorize_v from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 498._o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o his_o cap_n in_o his_o hand_n desire_v he_o to_o turn_v but_o dr._n ridley_n make_v a_o absolute_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o religion_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o without_o great_a offence_n towards_o god_n great_a peril_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o lord_n god_n for_o my_o part_n say_v weston_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o i_o believe_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n say_v ridley_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v burdenous_a to_o your_o soul._n 500_o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o his_o prison_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v upon_o promise_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n full_o herein_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v maintain_v so_o long_o as_o my_o tongue_n shall_v wag_v and_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v you_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o abide_v the_o same_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o their_o abominable_a do_n whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o do_v when_o in_o the_o degrade_n of_o he_o they_o read_v we_o do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n give_v a_o great_a sigh_n and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n forgive_v they_o this_o their_o wickedness_n after_o his_o degradation_n brook_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o 501._o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o talk_v neither_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n i_o refer_v my_o cause_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o other_o poor_a man_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o humble_a supplication_n it_o be_v so_o honourable_a princess_n that_o whilst_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n divers_a tenant_n take_v lease_n of_o i_o and_o the_o chaâ—ter_n for_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o now_o bishop_n bonner_n will_v not_o allow_v those_o lease_n which_o must_v redound_v to_o many_o poor_a man_n utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o humble_a supplication_n that_o either_o their_o lease_n may_v stand_v or_o their_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o former_a lease_n now_o the_o fine_n pay_v to_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v repay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v some_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n i_o leave_v in_o my_o house_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v half_a of_o the_o value_n of_o my_o plate_n will_v go_v nigh_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o fine_n receive_v 502._o when_o bishop_n brook_v deliver_v dr._n ridley_n to_o the_o bailiff_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v command_v he_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o to_o thy_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o able_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n any_o open_a or_o notorious_a crime_n for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v lay_v in_o my_o lap_n i_o see_v very_o well_o you_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n say_v brook_n exalt_v and_o praise_v yourself_o no_o no_o no_o say_v ridley_n to_o god_n glory_n only_o be_v it_o speak_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o mercy_n and_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o beard_n be_v wash_v and_o his_o leg_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o mr._n mr._n irish_a and_o mrs._n irish_a he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o marriage_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v marry_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n wish_v his_o sister_n he_o ask_v his_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n whether_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o oâ—_n no_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o she_o say_v dr._n ridley_n at_o this_o talk_n mrs._n irish_a weep_v whereupon_o dr._n ridley_n say_v o_o mrs._n irish_a you_o love_v i_o not_o now_o i_o see-well_a enough_o for_o in_o that_o you_o weep_v it_o do_v appear_v you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o my_o marriage_n neither_o be_v content_a therewith_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o friend_n as_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v but_o quiet_a yourself_o though_o my_o breakfast_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o painful_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o supper_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n his_o brother_n offer_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v no_o no_o no_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o mind_n god_n will_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o to_o night_n â—s_v ever_o i_o do_v in_o my_o life_n when_o he_o espy_v mr._n latimer_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o run_v to_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o after_o dr._n smith_n have_v preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 503._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n towards_o the_o lord_n williams_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n even_o for_o christ_n like_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v but_o two_o or_o three_o word_n whereupon_o the_o bailiff_n and_o dr._n marshal_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n run_v hasty_o to_o he_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v mr._n ridley_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o your_o life_n not_o otherwise_o say_v ridley_n no_o say_a marshal_n well_o say_v dr._n ridley_n so_o long_o be_v the_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v my_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o i_o i_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o shall_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o â—ast_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n god_n take_v mercy_n upon_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o smith_n he_o say_v good_a fellow_n knock_v in_o the_o chain_n hard_o for_o the_o flesh_n
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
we_o suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n â—ame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a persecution_n lose_v of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n forsake_v as_o â—â—r_a master_n christ_n command_v father_n mother_n â—â—ster_n brethren_n wife_n child_n and_o all_o â—â—at_a there_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o accord_v to_o the_o infallible_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o own_o belove_a heart_n i._n e._n his_o belove_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n â—o_o chasten_v try_v and_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o â—o_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a acknowledge_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a stubbornness_n disobedience_n towards_o god_n â—nd_v his_o command_n as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n â—nd_v their_o brethren_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n â—and_v readiness_n to_o love_v creature_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o â—usts_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v repentance_n in_o â—hem_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n daily_o to_o mortify_v those_o evil_a desire_n and_o lust_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o cause_n what_o do_v he_o hereafter_o with_o those_o enemy_n into_o who_o â—ands_n he_o have_v give_v his_o tender_o belove_a darling_n he_o destroy_v and_o damn_v the_o impenitent_a enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o herod_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v you_o that_o bloody_a butcherly_a bishop_n of_o w._n and_o his_o most_o bloody_a brethren_n shall_v escape_v or_o that_o england_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wilful_a follow_v of_o they_o not_o abide_v a_o great_a brunt_n you_o undoubted_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o on_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_v in_o iâ—_n already_o 130._o etc._n etc._n spite_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n beard_n and_o maugre_o his_o heart_n the_o captive_a enthral_a and_o miserable_a jew_n must_v come_v home_o again_o and_o have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v up_o again_o by_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n and_o babylon_n kingdom_n must_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v take_v of_o stranger_n the_o persian_n and_o mede_n so_o shall_v the_o disperse_v english_a flock_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o to_o a_o better_a etc._n etc._n and_o our_o bloody_a babylonical_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n and_o ruin_n for_o god_n can_v and_o undoubted_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o suffer_v their_o abominable_a lie_v false_a doctrine_n their_o hypocrisy_n blood-thirst_n whoredom_n idleness_n their_o pestilent_a life_n pamper_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n their_o thrasonical_a boast_a pride_n their_o malicious_a envious_a and_o poison_a stomach_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o with_o much_o jog_v be_v awaken_v at_o last_o be_v raise_v and_o wake_v and_o bid_v to_o make_v haste_n then_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tie_v my_o point_n so_o little_o daunt_v be_v this_o proto_n martyr_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o bonner_n but_o one_o petition_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v talk_v a_o few_o word_n with_o his_o wife_n before_o his_o burn_a but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v probably_n he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n but_o man_n malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n providence_n from_o bring_v that_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n hand_n after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o blind_a corner_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o his_o paper_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o tell_v the_o printer_n of_o mr._n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n who_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n also_o for_o religion_n 131._o thus_o thou_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o alteration_n if_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v free_o preach_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o in_o exile_n as_o other_o and_o bid_v they_o be_v circumspect_a in_o displace_v the_o papist_n and_o put_v good_a minister_n into_o church_n or_o else_o their_o end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n he_o have_v devise_v that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n they_o pay_v for_o two_o the_o other_o meal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o lack_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o their_o keeper_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o he_o suffer_v he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n be_v then_o underneath_o he_o and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v burn_v together_o but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o newgate_n to_o smithfield_n mr._n woodroâ—fe_n one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v say_v mr._n rogers_n i_o will_v seal_v with_o my_o blood_n then_o say_v the_o sheriff_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n well_o say_v w._n i_o will_v never_o pray_v for_o thou_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o a_o little_a before_o his_o burn_a at_o the_o stake_n his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v eleven_o in_o number_n ten_o that_o can_v go_v and_o one_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v towards_o smithfield_n but_o this_o sight_n grievous_a indeed_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v nothing_o move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v burn_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n romanus_n 115._o when_o galerius_n with_o asclepiades_n invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o pure_a religion_n romanus_n run_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n congregat_v together_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_a flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n hereupon_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 116._o romanus_n so_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n whereupon_o romanus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n who_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o can_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_a congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n when_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o truss_v he_o up_o and_o draw_v out_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n with_o knappe_z of_o lead_n at_o the_o end_n instead_o of_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n romanus_n sing_v psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o